Chapter 1: The First Holder
Notes:
Re-posted at 15/03/2020
Chapter Text
It would not be an exaggeration to say that the quirks One for All and All for One were filled with riddles and secrets.
And even after 200 years, Yoshito was not aware of all his limits: after his death, his mind remained connected to One for All and the current wielder of said quirk. For years, they remained alone, lost in some hero subconscious.
From time to time he could capture strong emotions – euphoria, melancholy, or agony. He could tell what the current presenter was thinking or seeing. Sometimes he even talked to them through dreams.
Sharing his quirk with future generations turn Yoshito into a link to the past and its secrets. And since his quirks and his brother were so similar, that means Hisashi also shared that ability and was able to contact him. It was common for them to meet inside the void. The first time all they simply yell at each other because of the same old things. Yoshito wasn’t proud enough to deny his sadness or tears, just like Hisashi didn’t bother to hide his anger or grief.
After a while, they just ignore each other.
However, when the connection was stronger than usual, the former holders of One for All could "manifest" themselves onto the outside. Of course, no one could see them, because they were just an audience. Those incidents were rare, so none of them felt they should waste a lot of time waiting for them.
And his non-life continues: in the endless cycle of heroes fighting what Yoshito brother had become... Just so they could die. And that lasted a while. But after Shimura's death, something changes.
They could feel that All for One was bored. Not only that but also lonely.
*
Something was wrong with All for One. It had been the last few months. The villain was... Well, it was a mix of feelings, honesty. Sometimes he was happy. Others he was just... Nervous.
That was confusing for several reasons: it implies that there was someone out that could make Hisashi feel those things. That fact alone was worrisome.
To us and the world, I think.
As Yoshito had a stronger connection with the said villain, he was the only one who had to try to figure out what was going on. But most of the time, the only thing he could feel from his ex-brother was love. Pure, intense, and unshakeable love.
That just made him more nervous. What could exist to make Hisashi feel like that? And what was Hisashi doing? Was he creating new weapons, killing, or torturing more innocent people? Maybe he was coming up with a new diabolical plan?
Whatever it is, it couldn't be good news.
Oh, how wrong they were.
*
They found out what was going on during a July afternoon. In a second slip, the former One for All User found himself in a hospital room where the infamous All for One was and...!
Is that a baby?
Why was he holding a baby? Not only that, but he was also counting the baby's fingers, with the stupidest expression on his face!
"Hisashi, you can hand him back."
There's a woman – probably the child's mother, and who seems to be fine with a villain holding her son.
“He blinked!”
"Yes, Hisashi, babies tend to do that."
And since life wasn't absurd enough, because Hisashi began muttering 2,000 miles per hour, wondering about the boy quirk. The mutter whispers were interrupted by a ringtone.
"Your phone is ringing."
All for One shrugged his shoulders, not minding it at all. However...
"Hisashi Midoriya, give our son back and answer your damn phone!"
And like some well-trained dog, the man complies, and promptly leave the room and answer the phone call. Yoshito looks around, not knowing what to do. His mind was spinning, trying to understand what just happen. But since Fifth was the loudest and the least discreet of them, he spoke first:
"What the hell is happening?!"
"Daigoro!"
Yoshito didn’t pay attention to the squabble. Not even at his brother talking to someone over the phone; just outside this room.
No, he was focused on the baby.
The man walks closer to the new family. Both Shimura and Second were trying to talk some sense into Daigoro’s head – too late for that. Hisashi was furious at whoever was on the phone; complaining that he should be by Inko’s side.
He looks at her.
Green hair, pleasant face... Blinding smile. She seems like the person who could see the best on everyone, someone who was always positive. So why was she with her brother when she deserved better?
Outside the room, Hisashi stops paying attention to whoever he was supposed to be speaking. Instead, the man was wondering if his son would like the toy rabbit he picked out for him.
Son. My brother has a son.
Yoshito is an uncle.
He sighs.
If Yoshito could blame absolutely any aspect in that situation, he would probably blame his genes; or even his quirk.
But he was definable blaming Hisashi for this one.
*
Midoriya Inko is a remarkable woman.
For the next months, the fallen heroes watched the Midoriya’s routine, which overall was incredibly domestic. Inko-san was a great mother, and Yoshito’s nephew was; according to Sixth; “a cinnamon roll, too precious to this world. I mean, holy f*ck.”. But most of the time, what caught them by surprise was how good husband and father All for One was.
He loves his family. Love to spend time with his wife and son, love to help raise the boy. He didn’t mind changing the dirty diapers or playing with the child. Most of the time, he was the one who answers his son’s cries in unholy hours of the morning, never waking up Inko-san, saying that she needed the rest more than he did.
(That was a lie because he fell asleep during a business meeting.)
He sang lullabies, took countless photos, bought toys – even the heroes' merchandise. Most of those were toys and clothes from Shimura former student!
All of that shouldn’t be a surprise, after all; he loved his little brother once.
That was before he locked me in a vault and forced a quirk on me.
What bothered him is that Hisashi continues to be a villain. The others weren't surprised, they only knew that side of Hisashi; he was their murder after all. But it was hurtful to see him making plans and schemes, and that monstrosities that were the Nomus.
Even with a family of his own, he didn’t stop.
Because of that, the deceased heroes prefer to watch young Izuku’s life rather than continue to see the same old villain routine. They saw enough of that when they were alive. But Yoshito... He was a different story. Even after all this time, he still hoped that Hisashi would stop. But every day, he was proved wrong.
For example, right now All for One was interviewing/terrifying a young man, named Kurogiri. He had a very versatile and teleportation quirk.
"... Should you ever betrayed me..."
A phone rings.
Hisashi answered. And receive great news. So great that he immediately shoves his phone in front of the young man's face, with the location displayed in a GPS app.
"Take me there. Now.”
He does. And as soon his brother arrives home, he dashes off, running to hear his son say “papa”. When he is in his living room, the first thing he does is hug his wife and hold Izuku... And when Yoshito's nephew calls for his father, Hisashi is overjoyed with happiness. He was so happy, that he didn’t even realize when Inko-san let the young man enter their house and offer him tea. And honestly, it would be extremely awkward to not let Kurogiri-kun stay in their lives after that.
“You know I can just take your quirk and kill you?”
“And how would you explain my absence to your wife?”
Well. That kid sure had balls. Very few people talk to Hisashi like that and lived to tell the tale.
*
Shimura was the first one who notices.
Inko wasn't well. When All for One notice, his wife said that was probably a common cold.
When she didn’t get better, the married couple went to the hospital. The First User decided to go along. After a couple of exams, the doctor confirmed what they already knew.
Inko was sick. Very sick.
Yoshito glance at his brother, feeling sorry for him. Hisashi dread felt like thousands of icy tendrils were reaching out and crushing his heart. Inko wasn’t any better; crying her heart and soul out, all while clutching to a box of tissues, but it was understandable.
How else could someone react knowing that they were going to die?
After that day, Hisashi was determined to find the right quirk that could help his wife. Even now, he was searching on official records something that could be usable. He went so far to look outside of Japan’s’ documents.
“Hisashi, we need to talk.”
That caught his attention.
“If I die…”
“You’re not going to die"
Hisashi was panicking, desperately trying to find a solution even now. It was too painful to watch.
“I don’t want to. But… Hisashi, you heard the doctor…”
“Yes, but…”
“Hisashi!”
The brothers flinch.
“If I die... I need to know Izuku will be alright, and – and happy. And he’ll need his father. So... So I want you to promise me you’ll… retire.”
What?
"What?”
“I want you to stop… whatever the hell it is you do. I don’t know what it is, but I know it’s…”
Did... Did she figure it out?
“And I know it’s only a matter of time before some hero comes along and gets lucky, or you make a mistake…”
Oh my God, she did.
“And I’m sorry, but I can’t risk that happening when Izuku would be caught in the crossfire. So I’m giving you a choice; either find some way to leave or so help me, I’ll take Izuku and… And I’ll do everything to ensure you never see me again.”
Both siblings were speechless after that. Not only because she figures it out... No, she was also giving her husband an ultimatum. If he didn’t stop, he would lose his family.
If Yoshito could cry, he would. It was all too familiar: he gave his brother the same option 200 years ago, and that only resulted in bloodshed. But...
Somehow, Inko was making Hisashi see the truth. The villain mind was processing everything: if she’s gone, and if Hisashi didn't fully commit to his son’s safety... All Might could get lucky. And if he did, Hisashi wouldn't be going to prison. No, he would die.
Izuku would be all alone.
And above all else, Hisashi loves his family.
“I’ll try. I don’t… Don’t know if I’ll succeed, but… But I’ll try. For you and Izuku …”
Midoriya Inko is truly a remarkable woman.
Chapter 2: The Second Holder
Notes:
Reposted at 15/03/2020
Chapter Text
When Yoshito told the others wielders that Midoroya Inko had done the impossible, Second didn’t believe. Hell, most of them thought that it was too good to be the truth.
It had to be. Six heroes fought tooth and nail against that monster of a man, fought countless battles; shed blood; sweat, and tears doing so. Even then, after all their effort, they die failing to do their duty.
But somehow, for whatever fucking reason, a civilian – of all things, a civilian! -succeeded when they failed?!
Bullshit.
It had to be a trick! All for One was a cruel and sadistic bastard. He did terrible things, murder, and torture hundreds of thousands of people. What was stopping him to simply lie to a dying woman, just to pass the time? Yes, it was cruel. But he has done worse.
So, whenever they saw the villain keeping his promise – erasing documents that mention him; changing memories of former allies and heroes... Second just knew it was a lie.
It had to be.
*
For the next months, all of them watch their enemy taking care of loose ends, amazing avoiding the easy route that was killing them. When All for One wasn’t doing that, he was by his family side; taking care of Inko -san; who was slowly getting worse.
One night, the woman asks the villain to tell her the whole truth about his “work”. And he did.
Of course, he didn’t tell the whole truth: he never mentions the existence of One for All, either how and why All Might be hunting him down. But he did tell about the Nomus, about the murders and the schemes.
Of course, he slept on the couch for a while.
After that whole ordeal, All for One decide to introduce his family to his most faithful follower.
Now that will be fun to watch.
*
Gigantomachia truly did justice to his name. But according to Fifth, despise his size, the guy was like an overgrown puppy.
“At least with his Lord. To everyone else... Well. He was his bodyguard for a reason.”
That statement was proving to be true. The second All for One was in his field of vision, the former bodyguard was very close to crying... Until he saw that his so call Lord was caring for something.
"Gigantomachia. This is my wife, Inko.”
It was like a flip of a switch. He looks at Inko like she was a Godness he greatly offended. Not only that, but he also seems to be about to cry.
"And this is Izuku.”
Well, that did the trick. The guy burst into tears, which really surprises Inko. All for One, however, didn’t even flinch. He quietly told his wife that he was going to start setting the picnic.
"It’s going to take a while for him to calm down. Why don’t you seat dear?”
And yes, it took a while for the guy to calm down. Half an hour in fact. Meanwhile, Hisashi was playing with his son, but Inko was busy trying to comfort the poor guy – who still was tearing up. In fact, when she tries to borrow a box of tissues, he cries even harder.
The fifth user was smiling like a smug bastard.
“Told you.”
“Yeah, yeah, shut up.”
“So, how long have you known Hisashi?”
“I do not know!”
“Oh. Well, you must think very highly of him.”
The bodyguard was overjoyed.
"Yes! Lord is a wonderful man! And I am honored to serve him!”
Inko laughs. But her happiness didn’t last very long.
"I want to ask you to do something for me, Gigantomachia.”
"Of course!”
She smiled. It was a sad smile, and it hurt Second that feeling was becoming so frequent.
“I… I want you to look after Hisashi. He’ll need people. Good people who he can trust. And… He said you used to protect him. He’ll need you to do that again.”
“Yes! I will protect him with my life!”
Again, she gave a small, broken laugh.
“That’s… Not the sort of protection he’ll need. Just… Make sure he spends time with Izuku. Make sure he knows how much Izuku needs him.”
That was the whole reason for that visit. Inko-san knew she wasn’t going to make it, so she wanted to be sure that her family would be okay.
She really is something huh?
To see someone so gentle, with so much love to give... To see such an incredible person like her became a broken version of herself because of was going to happen...
It is painful.
It was sad, hurtful.
It was unfair.
*
It took several months, countless bodies, and a ‘natural’ disaster in Russia, but finally, it happen.
“It’s done. All for One is… retired.”
Inko smiled and Yoshito sigh in relief.
The couple stays quiet for a while. But since Midoroya-san was full of surprises...
“Hisashi, I want you to take my Quirk.”
“...What the fuck?”
“Goddamn, it Daigoro! Drop the curses already!”
“Well fuck you too Third!”
“Guys, come on!”
God, we can be loud sometimes.
“I’ve been reading up on Quirk genetics. And you’re a first-generation Quirk user, so there’s every possibility Izuku could be Quirkless. But you can easily pass off my Quirk as his, so…”
Both Yoshito and Hisashi were staring at the woman.
“What should I do if he has a Quirk?”
“I’d still like you to give it to him. I know I won’t be there as he’s growing up, but if he has my Quirk… He’ll always have some part of me with him.”
It makes sense. Of course, no one wanted to think of that option because it would mean accepting the inevitable.
It should be mention that whenever Yoshito’s brother took a quirk, they could all fell it. And just like her owner, Inko’s quirk; small and warm, so full of hidden strength.
“Now, I think you should get back to Izuku. Remember what happened the last time you let Gigantomachia babysit overnight?”
They shivered with the memory.
Chapter 3: The Seventh Holder
Summary:
Whenever the other holders want to spend the day First’s nephew, she would decline, rather wanting to be by Toshinori side, thank you very much.
Notes:
I really want to thank everyone who left a comment or gave a kudos to this fic. I'm really glad you guys are liking so far.
So, just to be clear: this chapter is going to contain the one-shot "The Greatest Breakthrough In Japanese Policing" and the chapter "Respect the dead" of the main story. The next time I write from Nana's point of view, it will be about the story "All Might needs a hobby".
I hope you guys like this one.
Chapter Text
This whole situation made her furious.
Seeing All for One living such a domestic life, happily raising his son when she was forced to abandon her own, even if it was for Kotaro's safety...!
It makes her want to punch that bastard face off until it was nothing but a bloody mess of facial tissues and teeth.
So, whenever the other holders want to spend the day First’s nephew, she would decline, rather wanting to be by Toshinori side, thank you very much. Yes, Izuku is adorable. It is a breath of fresh air to listen to that little guy laugh and play with his family.
But for Nana... Well. Nana had to give up her family because of All for One. Kotaro had to grow up without her, Toshinori saw her die and Sorahiko had to bury an empty coffin. So yeah, she didn’t want to spend her time seeing her murder having the time of his life while being a father.
Nana prefers to watch her student, her son in everything but blood.
*
Detroit Smash!
Everyone was in a crazy state of ecstasy. Everyone except the thief – the poor bastard was knock out. Oh, she was so proud of her boy! He was proving to be a better hero then she thought: saving thousands, putting bad guys behind bars... And always smiling, just like she taught him. It was funny to see him running away from reporters. It is nice to see him working with other heroes. She laughs as All Might answer the reporters while the police handle the rest of the situation.
When he finally manages to leave the scene, her boy headed to the police station. The second they got there, Nana found out what was happening: they were trying to find any clue of where All for One could be... But seeing how bored those policemen were, she doubted they could make it. They were going against someone who can easily find out what the first Minister had for dinner. What are the odds of an IT guy finding out anything?
He is in an apartment complex in Musutafu, but good luck I guess.
Until...
“We got it!”
She never had seen so many people move so fast or hide so quickly what they were doing. The chief of police pretends to not notice what just happen, asking what the IT guy had found.
“We’ve got All For One’s hard drive.”
Crap.
She knows what is in that drive.
“Hisashi, please stop taking photos of our son. If any stranger look at those without knowing that you are his father, they are going to call the police!”
“Don’t worry honey. It not like I’m anyone is going to access my hard drive.”
This is going to be fun. Awkward as hell, but fun. She just hopes that the IT guy didn’t say any like...
“I’m in.”
Never mind.
Toshinori grip tightens. Everyone is holding their breath, hoping to find something to clue them in on All For One’s plans, like medical files, or there might be documents that could clue them into his current identity, or maybe financial information…
They all lean closer as the kid clicks on the first file, and…
“Is that a baby?”
Oh, she remembers that day. Izuku was playing with Gigantomachia, but after a while, he fell asleep. He was so cute that All for One didn’t resist the temptation of taking a few pictures. She can blame the guy, Izuku was wearing a bunny onesie. If she’s not mistaken, there are a few photos of the sunshine child in an All Might onesie as well... Ah, there it is!
“Maybe it’s just a cover?… I mean, could All For One have hidden data in the image?”
“I don’t think so.”
She can tell they are trying to find an explanation.
“…Do you think All For One is… you know, into kids?”
Kid, what the fuck? Sure, the guy is a monster, but he’s not that bad!
“Definitely not. There was a… sexual predator eight years ago… They’re still looking for most of him.”
She stands correct. And hey, turns out All for One has some redeeming qualities: Being a good husband/ father AND killing child abusers.
Who knew.
*
It is an irony that Midoriya- san was a few feet away from her own grave. When she died the fallen heroes bow their heads to her in a sign of respect. Yoshito pray for her, thanking her for what she had done.
“Thank you for bringing back my brother.”
It made sense, she did vanquish All For One. Only Hisashi-san was left. The only thing missing for the pseudo death to be official was altering Toshinori’s memories. Maybe that would be a little hard... She still remembers what happen with Torino and...
"Hello there.”
Oh. Oh no Toshi, not now!
"Are you okay?"
This has to be a sign from Inko - san. The last gift, if you want to call it like that. Maybe that is why Hisashi san breathes and decides to take this chance.
"Sorry. I... I think I'm still in shock."
"Oh. Were you a friend of Nana's?"
Pfft, fat chance kiddo.
"No. We knew each other about work. I admit, I forgot all about her. But... I lost my wife recently.”
On any other day, she would be really angry about every single lie that idiot just said about her. But! Just for today, she let it slide.
"My condolences."
"Thank you. Hisashi Midoriya ."
"Toshinori Yagi."
All For One active his Quirk.
It's so easy. He's not erasing memories itself, he's just... adjusting them. He twists them and then gives a little push in the subconscious.
She can fell Hisashi changing Yagi’s memories.
Nana Shimura died as a hero. (True.) She saved Yagi. (True.) She defeated All For One. (Don't you want that to be true? She was strong enough. It would be so unfair if she sacrificed herself so much for nothing. Remember that explosion? No one could survive this, not even All For One.)
The poor dear is close to crying after that.
"Does that ever stop hurting?"
Oh. He means that. Hisashi-san really wants to know.
"Not really... But it changes over time. And it helps to remember the good times. And those we love never truly leave us after all."
She laughs, feeling a warm spread to her heart.
“That is such a cliche kid...”
Yagi asks if the man is all right.
"I'll be fine. I think I just need a hug from my son."
She smiles, feeling happy all of a sudden.
Chapter 4: The Fourth Holder
Notes:
Oh boy, did you guys read the new chapter ScottishSunshine posted?
Okay, after I posted I found out there were some mistakes on the text (Damn you The Good Place). Kidding. That show is amazing.
Anyway, apparently there were grammar mistakes too. So let me pop the cherry and make the question: do any of you want to be my beta?
Thank you
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shirō was familiar with kids, he had babysat a lot of those before he became a hero.
He knew how handful they were; how playful and kind they could be.
He also knew how cruel they could become.
Katsuki Bakugou was punching and using his quirk on Izuku – Kun while screaming at the same time. And just because young Izuku tried to stop his so call a friend from hurting someone else.
Useless Deku!
Do you even have a Quirk?
You’re such a crybaby!
Just go away!
With each punch, they scream inside the void. First always was left trembling, shouting and wanting to cry with anger.
In moments like those, Shiro hated how helpless he became in the end. And because Izuku is his father's son, that means the young boy also share a link with them. With every punch and burning, every kick.
When Bakugou decides to stop, all the seven of them were kneeling by the child side – nevermind the fact the kid couldn’t see that, they all needed to do that.
And every single time, he though:
I have a bad feeling about this.
Unfortuly, he was right.
You see because young Izuku stopped Bakugou that very first day, he commits a great crime. And because of that, porcupine/Gremlin (as Sixth likes to call him), decided to make Izuku life’s a living hell; calling him names such as “crybaby” and “Defenseless Izuku”, which soon became “Deku”.
First, he decides to isolate the green-haired boy from the entire classroom: no one talks with him. If they did, it was to say cruel things to him, to hurt him. They push him around, hurt him. But Shiro didn’t blame those kids, because they didn’t know any better. No one ever told them otherwise.
But the adults... Oh, he is angry with them all right. The teachers never bother to teach those kids anything but numbers and the alphabet and the daycare staff always look the other way. And most likely, the children's parents didn't do anything either. Or maybe they didn’t know... Which was not an excuse.
That got on his nerves. No adult felt the need to intervene, and because of that, the children continue to hurt Izuku, who was nothing but a sweet and polite kid; someone who didn’t want any trouble.
So every day after school, he did his best to hide his bruises. He always smiles more and did as his father said.
The heroes only hope Hisashi-san notice what is happening.
*
When Hisashi san finally notice they felt relieved since they just know because the daycare was getting away with that crap.
“Do you guys think he will murder someone?”
“If he does that, no one here is gonna judge him.”
The adults are counting down the minutes to lawsuits by now. And possible murders.
“Papa? Don’t we have to go?”
“I was just thinking it’s been too long since we spent time together, just you and me. So how about we both cheat and stay home together? We could order takeout, and watch a movie…”
Young Izuku perks at the idea of missing a day at the daycare to spend time with his father. And the fallen heroes all smile with that.
*
“What exactly is your policy on bullying?”
The daycare head hesitates, but she has no reason to be suspicious.
Oh boy, wasn’t she going to be surprised?
“We try and encourage the children in our care to be compassionate towards others and share. Of course, since they’re still young, we must take that into account when deciding on punishments, and so expulsion is only considered appropriate when a child has deemed a clear, continuous danger to others…”.
Second just stare at her.
“Do you guys think she has that memorize?”
“Probably.”.
They can tell the father is tempted to pull out the daycare paperwork too, just to give a little pick, but instead, he smiles. The woman sighs and adjusts her thick horn-rimmed glasses. She looks like an old English headmistress (apart from her green skin and the third eye on her forehead) and is used to striking terror into the hearts of toddlers.
But the man in front of her is the reason why hundreds of thousands are dead or mutilated, unfortunate enough to become lifeless bodies. So really, who is the most dangerous here?
“Mr. Midoriya, why are you here?”
“I noticed something… concerning yesterday. Izuku has a surprising number of injuries.”
“Mr. Midoriya, you would be surprised how much trouble children can get into.”
The unspoken if you paid attention to your son wipes the smile off their faces. And if Shiro had any money left, he would bet the First is about to spit fire – which he could not do.
“Did she just imply my brother doesn’t pay attention to his son?”
“... Yes.”.
The Second holder sigh.
“That woman is so dead.”
“Allow me to clarify, ma’am. You believe that Izuku, who is an incredibly quiet and subdued child, somehow acquired eleven separate burns on his arms alone, not to mention the numerous bruises. And your staff did not think to inform me?”
Oh, they knew that tone of voice. It is his “I am about to slowly and painfully murder you, because, to me, you are nothing but a tiny piece of shirt.”. It was very similar to the “You are a gigantic imbecile but I'm far too polite to say it out loud, in front of so many witnesses.".
The difference is that the first one could make you fear for your family and friends.
And also shit yourself.
Considering that tone made four pro heroes; a civilian and two vigilantes fear for their safety... Then what the here a preschool principal feeling?
“With all due respect, sir, how can I know these injuries even exist?”
The chain of the reaction was as such: The sixth holder scream, Third made a question; which was answered by First, who is making a brilliant "bitch, please face."
“OH, YOU DID NOT JUST IMPLY THAT YOU BI-”
“How come she isn’t dead after saying such stupidity?”
“Too many witnesses.”
“Don’t you dare. Don’t you dare suggest I would fabricate something like this? And for what? Money?”
Oh, they knew that laugh too, and it’s not a pleasant sound to hear a second time.
“I make more in a month than your little organization does in a year. I could call up the head of the police right now, and he’d be here in an hour. Izuku’s injuries were deliberate, and our doctor has already passed the photos to the police. I only came to suggest you cooperate with their investigation. Have a lovely day.”
Nana looks at the woman, whistle and said:
“That went well. And hey, he didn’t kill her!”
“Again, too many witnesses.”
*
The first time they all saw Yoshirto’s brother wearing a pink apron, they nearly piss themselves. Really, to see the man who murdered you wearing a pink apron, baking cookies?
Yeah, it’s quite laughable.
“Now, which shape should we use next?”
Izuku frowns as he considers their collection of assorted cookie cutters. This whole bullying revelation has not been all bad; Hisashi has been spending as much time with Izuku as possible while searching for a new daycare (which is taking longer than expected – who would have thought so many providers would fail a background check?).
“This one!”
The older man is about to load the tray onto the oven when someone rings the doorbell with so much force that it managed to scare the poor boy. Oh, and the tray of cookies falls off. (Sixth is lamenting that particular lost.)
“How about you help Kurogiri clean up?”
The poor kid nods. As soon as his son is close to Kurogiri, Hisashi san goes to answer the door. Gigantomachia is already waiting for him, and Hisashi nods to his bodyguard as the giant takes up his position just out of sight, ready to intercept any intruders. After making sure Gigantomachia can’t be seen, (no need to tip off the neighbors that he has 24-hour security,) Hisashi takes a deep breath and opens the door.
“You fucking bastard!”
Oh my fucking god, is the Gremlin's mom.
Hisashi almost slams the door in her face. Kudos for self-control.
“Mitsuki. Lovely to see you…”
“Don’t give me that! What the fuck are you doing to Izuku? Where is he? Why the fuck hasn’t he been coming to daycare?!”
“…Because your son’s a little shit and a bully?”
The woman screams an tries to punch him the face. Tries, because Hisashi ducks (with just a hint of a speed Quirk) slams the door in her face. Gigantomachia is growling behind him, barely audible over the screams of rage and loud hammering on the door.
They can tell the man is tempted to set Gigantomachia on the woman. But however much he dislikes (hates, despises) her, she was Inko’s best friend. And the security camera footage should be very helpful when he hands it over to his legal team.
Back in the kitchen, Izuku is cowering under the table, his All Might figure clutched tight against his chest. Hisashi takes one look at him, at Kurogiri hovering suspiciously close to the knife block, and sighs as he rubs at his eyes.
“How about we pop over to Kyoto for lunch?”
Notes:
Okay, headcanon time:
I think that the Second holder was someone that both All for One and One for All knew. He was most likely vigilant because heroes weren't a thing back then.
All the other holders probably knew each other and had a similar situation like Nana and Toshinori.
Also, Shiro means "the fourth son"
Do you guys have any headcanon about the other holder's names?
Chapter 5: The Third Holder
Summary:
Life is full of questions.
For example:
“Izuku, why is there a tramp on my couch?”
Being the sweetheart that he is, Izuku smiles before saying that the teenager bleeding on his father's couch wasn’t a tramp, but a hero. But that is really hard to believe, after all, the teenager is wearing dirty and messy clothes.
Ichigo raises an eyebrow.
“... Are you sure, kid?”
Daijiro laughs.
“You know he can’t hear us right?”
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Life is full of questions.
For example:
“ Izuku , why is there a tramp on my couch?”
Being the sweetheart that he is, Izuku smiles before saying that the teenager bleeding on his father’s couch wasn’t a tramp, but a hero. But that is really hard to believe, after all, the teenager is wearing dirty and messy clothes.
Ichigo raises an eyebrow.
“... Are you sure, kid?”
Daigoro laughs.
“You know he can’t hear us right?”
“And why, pray tell, is there a hero , bleeding all over my sofa?”
“He’s got an owie , so we brought him home so you can kiss it better!”
They try not to laugh. Hisashi-san has some healing quirks, so of course, Izuku decides that his father was the appropriate person to help.
" Izuku , I am not going to kiss him. Why didn’t you call an ambulance?”
Izuku really isn’t going to give up so easily and decide to use his ultimate weapon: the puppy eyes.
“Please, papa?”
Hoshizu smile.
“This kid going to be very good at manipulation, and I’m not even mad. Or worried. I mean, what the worse thing he can do? Create an army that promotes hugs and chocolate muffins?”
That would be nice.
Hisashi had always been defenseless against his son’s pleas, so with a sigh, he shuffles over to the sofa. He presses his hand to the man’s forehead and activates one of his healing Quirks, and does his best to ignore just how awkward he feels as he waits for it to take effect. The closer quarters at least help him notice the signature white scarf and yellow goggles…
The kid's eyes snap open and flash red, and he punches him.
Ouch.
“Damn, that’s a nice left hook.”
It really is. The kid clearly had training.
“Papa!”
“What the hell?”
Izuku gasps at the bad word.
“My thoughts exactly. Well, you’re healed now, so goodbye.”
“…I don’t even know where I am.”
“My house.”
“…That doesn’t tell me anything. Is this a kidnapping?”
Nana places her hand over her heart.
"Sweetheart, he has standards.”
“Exactly how incompetent do you think I am?”
“You had an owie , so papa healed you!”
“…An owie ?”
“He’s three.”
The three of them waited in awkward silence until the young hero asks if he could borrow a phone.
“Sure. But give him an autograph, will you?”
It’s rather comforting to see Izuku’s eyes are just as effective when turned on a pro-hero.
Ichigo looks at the teenager.
“This isn’t going to end well, is it?”
They all know it won’t. A young hero was missing; right after being injured. It was very likely that his agency is looking for him.
Well shit.
*
The seven of them knew they were right after hearing a loud crash... Follow by another louder crash. When Hisashi is knocked down by someone fast, Izuku is very close to crying.
“Mic, it’s a false alarm! Sorry, man.”
“I’m suing you all.”
“Fair enough.”
The hero, who is using a goddamn armor – how can he move in that? ; sighs just as Izuku dashes past him and throws himself at his father’s legs.
“Papa, I don’t like heroes! They’re mean!”
Okay, now it is personal. How did they manage to do the impossible?! Not only that, but Izuku is also crying!
“Exactly how many?...”
“Just me and Present Mic. I’m really sorry about this; he’s a bit… prone to overreacting.”
“You don’t say.”
The room looks like a tornado tore through it. The window is shattered, there are scuff marks on the floor, and shards of glass and plaster litter the room. Gigantomachia is suspiciously missing, although Kurogiri, complete with shopping bags, is stood by the (miraculously untouched) TV, armed with his keys. Eraserhead, still sat on a couch, is glowering at a tall blonde, his black hair floating. Present Mic seems unconcerned, eyeing Kurogiri suspiciously.
Daigoro is also staring at that poor excuse of a cockatoo, just like Shiro and Ichigo. Nana and Yoshito are more focused on Izuku.
“Right, Mic, let’s go. Eraser, can you walk?”
“Shouldn’t we call the police? I mean, isn’t this a kidnapping?”
“OH FOR FUCK’S SAKE!”
No one censored him this time, they’re all mad with the blond cockatoo too. Izuku, who seemed to have calmed down, bursts into tears again, blabbing about how he doesn’t want to go to jail. The blonde hero pales as if he’s only just spotted the terrified child.
“Good idea. How about you call the police and I call my lawyers? Let’s see who gets here first.”
“THANK YOU!”
“Come on , Mic. There’s obviously been a misunderstanding.”
Eraserhead, to his credit, joins in, and between them, they manage to get him out of the house before things got worse.
*
“Guys! The armor kid is back!”
“My deepest apologies for yesterday’s debacle!”
Hisashi seems very much tempted to brutally murder Ingenium, but he suspects that might traumatize Izuku (further). He would slam the door closed, but he has a sneaking feeling that might damage the hinges, and he really does not want to explain to the handyman why he’s coming back so soon. So the man bites his tongue and fixes the hero with his most deadly glare.
“ I brought a cheque for the damages, and a gift for the young hero!”
“Me? I’m not a hero!”
Smart, going after the cute kid with a toy.
“Course you are! You helped Eraserhead , didn’t you? That sounds pretty heroic to me!”
“Really?”
Own, he is smiling again. And he took the toy.
“Yeah, really.”
Hisashi is unmoved; he has experience with manipulation tactics, and heroes are absolutely terrible at them. (He knows this from experience; one would think they’d at least put in some effort when begging for their life.) So he just shrugs.
“I’m still pressing charges.”
Notes:
Okay, here are the names of the heroes.
First Holder: Yoshito
Second Holder: Ichigo
Third Holder: Hoshizu
Fourth Holder: Shiro
Fifth Holder: Daigoro
Sixth Holder: Isao
Seventh Holder: Nana
Chapter 6: The First Holder
Summary:
He can tell that his nephew is trying not to cry again, and if he could love him anymore, he would. The daycare worker – Tanaka-san? - leads Izuku plus seven grownups to the classroom. (Sure, she doesn’t know that last detail, but what she doesn’t know can't hurt her.).
Nana is the only one there with real experience with children, so she is the one they ask the real questions.
“He’s still just standing there, is he okay?”
“Yes, Ichigo. He’s new here.”
“Okay, but what if some kid bother him?”
“Isao, we both know his father made a deep background check of everyone working here. Hell, we know what they buy at the supermarket. The worst Miss Tanaka does is buy instant ramen at the end of the month.”
Notes:
Special thanks to my new beta Meh42_frickyoutowhoeveralreadytookit!
Chapter Text
“I don’t want to go.”
When Izuku stays true to his word, his brother crouches down, smiling gently to his son.
“Izuku, I know you’re scared, and that’s fine. If you don’t want to come back tomorrow, you don’t have to. But I thought we could make a deal.”
“What deal?”
“Today is Monday, so, if you can make it five days, until Friday, I’ll get us tickets to the Heroes Against Cancer fundraiser.”
Nothing happens for a while, but then Izuku bursts into happy tears – to which Hisashi responds by giving him a box of tissues. The seven of them were strongly aware of his nephew's love for heroes and knew that there was nothing that Hisashi wouldn’t do for the small boy.
“Nana, isn’t your kid going to be there?”
“Yep.”
Three of them say “ oh shit.”, but he isn’t worried. His brother knows a thing or two about being discreet.
He’s more concerned with his nephew's line of thought: he really wants to go but didn’t want to sound greedy. And because All Might is going to be there; Izuku is even willing to go back to daycare with the porcupine.
Oh, you sweet thing.
“Promise?”
“Pinkie promise.”
He smiles. Hisashi always took pinkie promises very seriously. He ruffles Izuku’s hair.
“Now before you know it, Kurogiri will be here to take you home. And if you’re scared during the day, just tell Miss Tanaka. Alright?”
“Alright. I love you, papa.”
“I love you too, Izuku.”
He can tell that his nephew is trying not to cry again, and if he could love him anymore, he would. The daycare worker – Tanaka-san? - leads Izuku plus seven grownups to the classroom. (Sure, she doesn’t know that last detail, but what she doesn’t know can't hurt her.).
Nana is the only one there with real experience with children, so she is the one they ask the real questions.
“He’s still just standing there, is he okay?”
“Yes, Ichigo. He’s new here.”
“Okay, but what if some kid bother him?”
“Isao, we both know his father made a deep background check of everyone working here. Hell, we know what they buy at the supermarket. The worst Miss Tanaka does is buy instant ramen at the end of the month.”
Even knowing all that, they are worried. Izuku is so nervous, but he tries to be brave like a hero. And if his nephew does become a hero, he will be the best of them, no matter what the blond kid said.
But he is not a hero now, he is a scared kid in a big room full of people he doesn’t know.
“Do you like heroes too?”
A bright-eyed boy with blue hair and a wide smile is at Izuku side, and somehow he looks familiar.
“Yes, I… I do.”
Yoshito can tell he’s still nervous, and apparently, so does the daycare teacher because she crouches down at my nephew level.
“My name’s Tenya! My favorite hero’s Ingenium!”
“I’m… I’m Izuku. I... My favorite hero’s All Might. But Ingenium’s awesome too!”
Miss Tanaka speaks up.
“Izuku is new here. And he doesn’t know anyone yet. So I think he might be just a little scared. Can I trust you to make him feel welcome, Tenya?”
It’s funny to see Tenya-kun nod with so much vigor but the woman smiles and stands up, but does not move away, so Izuku doesn’t feel too afraid.
Well, that more than the last daycare employers ever did.
“…Do you want to play heroes?”
“Yes! I brought my dolls, so if you want, you could be Ingenium, and I could be All Might…”
“…Why would All Might and Ingenium both be needed?”
“Why does he speak like...?“
“A businessman?”
They almost laugh at his comment.
“I was going to say like an adult, but sure.”
“Cause, cause, if a villain has a really scary Quirk, like… If he can shoot webs, and he’s attacking a park, then Ingenium has to move people out of the way! And… and… he has an army of robot spiders, so All Might has to fight them first!… What do you think?”
“That’s... That’s actually a good plan.”
“The good old divide and conquer. But why are you surprise Shiro?”
“I know you’re proud of him Yoshi, but he’s three.”
“It makes sense. Ingenium always first on the scene!”
“ I love this kid. And Hisashi is going to adore him.”
“We just met him.”
“Doesn’t matter. I have a good feeling about him.”
*
Yoshito was right. His brother adores young Tenya.
He hasn’t actually met the kid yet, but Izuku’s barely stopped chattering about his new friend. And, as he pauses outside the classroom door, he can spot his son’s smile as he plays with a blue-haired boy.
To Hisashi, getting Izuku a permanent place is surprisingly painless. There might be a waiting list, but a few million yen (and just a touch of a quirk, but who’s to know,) help bump Izuku to the top of that queue. All in all, he’s feeling fairly pleased when he leaves the office. He’s even considering taking Izuku out for ice cream when he spots a familiar face outside the classroom door and almost legs it through the back.
Daigoro is just looking around when he sees someone very familiar. With a wide smile, he tells them.
“Wait, is that...?”
“Looks like it.”
Oh, they are all going to have a good laugh at his brother's expanse.
“Hello, Mr. Midoriya!”
There is a pause.
“Don’t tell me you’re Izuku’s father?”
They are laughing their heads off, and Yoshito does not feel sorry for his brother.
“Wow! Your brother’s Ingenium?!”
“Oh my God, Izuku is fanboying!”
Nana is laughing even louder now, Shiro and Ichigo are on the floor because they couldn't bother.
“Not just that, the armor kid is ignoring Midoriya-san!”
(They refuse to call him by his old surname, it’s too creepy. Hell, even he thinks that.)
“Hi Tenya, Izuku! My name’s Tensei Iida, and it’s wonderful to see you again!”
His brother tries to stop Izuku from fainting from excitement and asks if he has all his toys. But really, looking back, maybe they should suspect. The daycare has excellent security and Tenya, in hindsight, has a suspicious amount of admiration for a relatively new hero. But Hisashi is a good father, and so he takes a deep breath and plasters his best dad-smile on.
“Hello, Tenya. My name is Hisashi Midoriya, and I’m Izuku’s father.”
“Oh, look at him being polite!”
“It’s a pleasure to meet you, Midoriya, sir!”
Hisashi isn’t entirely sure how to proceed, but then Izuku comes dashing past the Iida brothers and barrels straight into his legs. The impact doesn’t even wind his brother, as he springs back up and starts jumping up and down, bright-eyed.
“Papa, can I come here again?” he asks. “We’re going to be ac-ting! And Tenya likes heroes too! And he said I can come to his house to play! And… And…!”
It’s fortunate All Might will never know how effective Izuku’s smile is. (Hisashi would happily hand himself over if it will only make his son happy – should that day come, he won’t have anything left, after all.) So Hisashi laughs and ruffles his son’s hair.
“Well, that’s good, because you’ll be coming here every day from now on.”
Izuku cheers and launches himself at his father, his happy tears making an inevitable appearance, and Hisashi allows himself a moment to bask in his son’s joy. Then he takes a deep breath and repeats his mantra that all the seven heroes know by now:
There is nothing I won’t do for Izuku.
“How about we go for ice cream to celebrate? My treat.”
Izuku cheers again and grabs Tenya’s hand to tug him over to the cloakroom.
“Sure thing. Just let me call our parents, ‘kay?”
“Alright.”
Hisashi needs to tell his lawyers to drop the suit against Idaten.
Chapter 7: The Sixth Holder
Summary:
There are a few universal truths out there, things that you can always count on:
Death, taxes... And good parents going the extra mile for their kid’s sake.
Pay attention to the last item of that hypothetical list, for it is the reason why the former villain All for One is desperately trying to hide behind a menu while his son (also known as ”a cinnamon roll, too pure for this world”) bombards All Might with questions. And yes, both the deceased heroes and Hisashi knows almost as much about the hero’s Quirk as the man himself, but Izuku doesn’t need to know that.
Still, the idea and sight of a fearsome villain hiding behind a menu for his child's curiosity and love for heroes?
Hilarious, a prime example of karma and poetic justice. But cute.
Chapter Text
There are a few universal truths out there, things that you can always count on:
Death, taxes... And good parents going the extra mile for their kid’s sake.
Pay attention to the last item of that hypothetical list, for it is the reason why the former villain All for One is desperately trying to hide behind a menu while his son (also known as ”a cinnamon roll, too pure for this world”) bombards All Might with questions. And yes, both the deceased heroes and Hisashi knows almost as much about the hero’s Quirk as the man himself, but Izuku doesn’t need to know that.
Still, the idea and sight of a fearsome villain hiding behind a menu for his child's curiosity and love for heroes?
Hilarious, a prime example of karma and poetic justice. But cute.
“Hi, Midoriya!”
“Oh, it’s the mini armor kid!”
“... With three humanoid robots. And one of them has a cape.”
They roll their eyes. Capes are terribly impractical! Hell, Nana kept picking up fights with her former colleague because of that. Robot nº1 speaks first, and Isao recognizes the voice belonging to the normal size armor kid.
“Mother, father, Midoriya is the father of Tenya’s new friend”.
Robot 2 removes her helmet, revealing a smiling, middle-aged woman.
“It’s so wonderful to finally meet you! Tenya seems to have really taken a shine to Izuku!”
“Midoriya…Why does it feel like I’ve heard that name before?”
“Oh, he sued us.”
Hisashi almost laughs at the expression on Mrs. Iida’s face. But the seven of them don’t really need to be polite... It only gets better when Mr. Ilda politely asks why they were being sued. Hisashi may be retired from professional villainy, but how could he ever pass up such a wonderful opportunity to torment a pro-hero?
“Oh, your son and his friend broke into my house, terrified my son, caused significant property damage, and your son, in particular, assaulted me. It was particularly difficult, because – well, this past year, since losing my wife, has been very trying.”
The mother is horrified, as anyone would. The armor kid – Tensei, apparently, does his best to appease the situation and when the patriarch bows to apologize and settle the problem, Hisashi informs the family that the case has already been dismissed.
Just on cue, Izuku spot the duo, autograph book at the ready, Tenya trailing behind his friend with a proud smile on his face.
Hisashi-san takes the opportunity to leave Izuku with a (responsible) adult and hurries over to one of the numerous waiters to get another glass of champagne. There are a few established heroes, whose they only know the names and quirks because of Izuku; along with a sprinkling of younger pros or sidekicks making the most of the opportunity to network. And, of course, there is a substantial number of people with more than enough money to drop on admission (and the meal, and drinks, and the upcoming auction).
At least all this money is going to be used well.
For some reason, Izuku’s father's attention is drawn to a boy standing close to one of the walls, gazing longingly at All Might. True, his hair is an odd red and white, the two colors split evenly down the middle, but Izuku is dragging Tenya to a man with an orca’s head, which, by the way; is hardcore as hell.
Isao and the others see the boy stiffen and look down at his feet as a large man approaches. Hisashi can feel that horrible sinking feeling in his gut as the stranger grabs the child by the arm and almost drags him off, the boy nearly tripping as he struggles to keep up.
Izuku’s father picks up the pace, weaving between the other attendees. He thrusts his champagne flute at a waiter, and when he’s clear of the crowd he almost breaks into a run. That sinking feeling has turned bitter because he knows.
The heroes know too, they have seen enough of abused children to not recognized them. But is different for the Shigaraki brothers. Suddenly, Hisashi and Yoshito are children again, weak and afraid. And when Midoriya sees the boy cowering against the wall, he no longer sees tidy white-and-red hair- he sees someone familiar, who he lost long ago. And for the first time in decades, the heroes can feel Hisashi hate burning in their chests.
Hisashi only snaps back to the present when the stranger goes flying.
He tries his best to calm down and figure out what the fuck he can do with the unconscious man and realizes the bastard’s face is familiar. He has just punched the number 2 hero in the face (with what feels like at least two strength and possibly a speed Quirk).
In front of a witness.
“ Oops .”
Daigoro stared at Ichigo.
“’ OOPS ?’ HE JUST SUCKER PUNCH THAT FUCKER AND ALL YOU HAVE TO SAY IS ‘ OOPS ’?!”
“Oh my God, can you not?!”
Well, it is good to know they aren’t panicking. At all. No sir. Or madam!
But Hisashi-san really truly seriously needs to do something. NOW.
And he did! By dragging the unconscious hero by the leg into a bathroom – and accidentally knocks the pro-hero's head against the door. Only then he address the elephant in the room: the kid.
“Right…Todoroki. Is your mother here?”
The boy shakes his head.
“Wonderful. Follow me.”
“Smooth move dude.”
“Yeah, don’t bother hiding or anything.”
“Kurogiri, I need you to come to pick up some trash.”
“Good to know you’re still subtle onii-san ”
"Do you think you’d manage to warp to Korea? Oh, but first you need to drop someone off home.”
Nana is looking at the kid.
“... Why is he smiling like that? ”
Shiro bit his lips.
“Maybe is shock? ”
“Do you know where your house is?”
The boy nods and Hisashi grins and ruffles his hair.
“Good lad. A friend of mine will come to get you in a minute. Tell him and he’ll take you home. Now I have a very important task. Can I trust you?”
“Yes sir!”
“Good. Now, I need you to give this to your mother. Only your mother. And this is a secret mission, so you can’t tell anyone. Alright?”
The boy nods as he accepts the note, and Hisashi smiles as he stands up. Then he heads out to grab Kurogiri.
*
Once Hisashi has tucked an exhausted Izuku into bed, he carefully shifts his face into something memorable (and as far from Hisashi Midoriya’s features as he can manage) and heads downstairs to a waiting Kurogiri. Gigantomachia has already taken up a position outside Izuku’s bedroom, although he is under strict instructions. (Any monsters located under the bed are Hisashi’s responsibility; if Izuku is afraid, he can sleep in the master bedroom. Gigantomachia is not to go looking for said monsters.)
He tried once.
Never again.
Kurogiri, unfortunately, is memorable in himself, but such matters cannot be helped, Hisashi reflects as he steps through the warp gate. The Todoroki home is every bit as impressive (pretentious) as could be expected from the number 2 hero. None of the lights are on, but when Hisashi lets himself in, a white-haired woman is waiting just inside.
“Mrs. Todoroki.”
The woman pulls herself together
“Your note said you could help me leave.”
“Your husband is currently… indisposed. In fact, he may not make it home for a few days. So, if you wish to leave…”
“And what if I can’t afford to?”
“God, why does she look so tired?”
“I can give you a cheque right now. And if you are interested, I can pull some strings and secure you an office work. Nothing exciting, but it will have benefits and a decent salary. But if you choose to stay, I will call social services.”
“…Enji has a lot of influence…”
“I have more.”
Oh, he smiles. It is not a nice smile by any means, no it was one of the last things they saw before they died.
But they were glad to see it. Because whatever Endeavor did, it was rotten.
“And I will not hesitate to drag Endeavor and you through the mud if it means getting your children out. Of course, the final decision is yours.”
For just a moment, they worry that perhaps she’s still too cowed, still too afraid. But then she draws herself up, and Hisashi almost laughs, because they knows that expression well.
Nana smiles.
“Never piss off a mother.”
“Fuyumi, get Shoto! Natsuo, don’t forget your coat! Touya, I need your help!”
There’s a loud crash from somewhere deeper in the home, a happy cry from somewhere else, and when Todoroki turns back to Hisashi, there are tears in her eyes. But her smile is beautiful.
“I’m afraid you’ll have to wait. Enji keeps our documents in a safe…”
“Oh, allow me."
Todoroki laughs.
She hurries off to fetch her other children and Hisashi follows the redhaired boy to an office. They can tell he’s tempted to do a real number on the room but Touya apparently knows where to look as the boy quickly locates three safes. Hisashi does not bother investigating the contents; he just rips the doors off all three eliciting a laugh from his guide.
When they arrive back by the door, a thick wad of papers tucked in a plastic bag (it’s a complete accident that Hisashi grabbed those bank statements – although quite fortunate should Todoroki choose to initiate divorce proceedings), two white-haired children, a boy, and girl, are waiting anxiously by the entrance. Kurogiri is holding the red-and-white haired toddler, who appears more than half asleep, and Todoroki is looking over their bags even as she wipes at her eyes.
“Do you have somewhere to go?”
“Yes. There’s a shelter in Yutenji that I called earlier; they said they had space for us…”
“Wonderful. A Yutenji back alley, please.”
“What...”
Midoriya smiles, trying not to scare her.
“Oh, I thought teleporting might make it just a bit harder for your husband to find you . Also, it might be just a little bit easier with four children.”
Said children don’t look convinced, but Mrs. Todoroki just laughs and follows him up to the gate. He steps through, and she pokes her head through and glances around. Then she vanishes back in and soon enough, the family comes tumbling through, numerous exclamations echoing in the small, empty street.
“Thank you. I can call the shelter to meet us. I don’t even know…”
“Don’t mention it. That cheque I promised. And a referral to an excellent lawyer. If you want to take me up on that job offer, tell her – she will be able to contact me .”
Todoroki sniffles, and then Hisashi finds himself being hugged by an overemotional mother. Her two middle children quickly join in, and the eldest gives Kurogiri an awkward hug of his own, whilst balancing his brother.
“Thank you so much. ”
Hisashi smiles, a genuine, hopeful smile as he steps back through the warp gate. He could almost swear he catches the faint smell of peonies as he emerges in his living room.
He’s pretty sure Inko approves. And so do they.
Chapter 8: The Second Holder
Summary:
The phone in Hisashi’s hand shatters.
Both Isao and Shiro whistle as Daigoro shook his head.
“Well, he’s dead.”
Hisashi is furious, his hatred burning into their souls.
“It was nice to know him.”
“It is a pity really.”
“Guys, he’s not dead!”
“Yet.”
Notes:
Hello people. Just a warning: this chapter is a fusion of the tenth chapter (Don't jump to conclusions) and eleventh chapter (Children are wonderful) of the original fanfic.
Chapter Text
The problem about sadness is that there isn’t a pattern for you to follow. Sometimes, you just wake up like that, with no reason.
Today is one of those days, when they felt so helpless as they watch Izuku stay too quiet during his day; when even Tenya couldn’t cheer him up. Fortunately, Kurogiri notices something is wrong as soon as he arrives at daycare. Once they arrive home, Izuku silently settles down at the dining table with his crayons. And since sadness and grieving isn’t unusual, the man leaves it be for a while, hoping that it was brief.
The red flag comes up when Izuku doesn’t ask about dessert after dinner. So Kurogiri takes a deep breath and leaves the safety of the kitchen. Izuku is playing with his building blocks, and Gigantomachia, who seems to be aware something isn’t right, is watching him from behind the couch. Kurogiri considers his options for a few seconds, and then reaches a decision.
“Izuku, it’s bath time.”
Izuku quietly follows him to the bathroom, and once he’s closed the door, Kurogiri crouches down in front of him and tries to smile. All of them are around the child, worrying about him.
“Izuku, is there anything wrong?”
“No, Kurogiri.”
“Did you argue with Tenya?”
“No.”
“Are the other children mean?”
“No.”
Kurogiri has to force the next words out, they can tell.
“…Did your teacher make you sad?”
“No.”
“Thank God for that. ”
Soon after a the cat is out of the bag: Father’s Day is tomorrow, but because Hisashi-san is away Izuku-kun can’t give his card.
“Well, how about we go and surprise him?”
“Really? We can?”
Nana smiles at the naivety.
“Oh sweetheart, you are literally talking to a human portal. ”
The idea of surprise his father with a card and muffins definitely cheers the young boy. When Kurogiri playfully whispers about their very secret mission, Izuku gasps happily.
“Will Machia come too?”
“Oh Dear God, please no.”
"You can’t. You literally can’t.”
“No, no, no, no, no, no, no...!”
“Izuku, please !”
“ We need him to stay here, so your papa doesn’t know we’re coming. Machia needs to answer the phone if papa calls. This is a really important job, so how about you tell him? Make sure he knows just how important a mission this is.”
Smart move. Although in the long run... Things can get ugly if anything goes wrong.
*
It got wrong pretty quickly.
“…Hello?”
“Good morning, Gigantomachia. I’d like to speak to Izuku.”
“You can’t!”’
“Oh boy.”
“Don’t be ridiculous, Gigantomachia. Put him on.”
“I can’t! He’s not here!”
“What do you mean he’s not there?”
Shiro facepalms.
“Come on, think of a good lie! ”
“He’s… He’s… Little Lord’s been kidnapped!”
“He’s what?!”
“WHAT? Out of everything you-”
“ Good Lord, your brother is panicking.”
Yoshito sighs.
“Can you blame him?”
“Put Kurogiri on!”
“He took Little Lord!”
Shit.
The phone in Hisashi’s hand shatters.
Both Isao and Shiro whistle as Daigoro shook his head.
“Well, he’s dead.”
Hisashi is furious, his hatred burning into their souls.
“It was nice to know him.”
“It is a pity really.”
“Guys, he’s not dead!”
“Yet.”
Ichigo ignores the others to look at his best friend and ask what Hisashi was thinking.
“’That filthy, traitorous little rat! I took him in, gave him a home, and this is how he’s been repaid! Never mind me; Inko trusted him! She treated him with such kindness, and he just spits on her grave! Death is too good for him; Hisashi will rend him limb from limb, and flay him alive, and take that precious little Quirk from…’”
“Surprise, papa! ”
There comes the table...
“OH MY GOD!”
...And there it goes. Fortunately, Kurogiri has good reflexes.
“Are you surprised, papa?”
If he isn’t, Ichigo and the rest of them certainly are. Nana looks at Yoshito once again and asks the same question he had a few seconds ago.
“’Has Kurogiri come to gloat? He could warp Izuku into the sea, or two thousand feet up, in a millisecond, so he certainly has some insurance. Or perhaps he’s just lost his mind?’”
“…Very. What are you doing here?”
“Oh! Happy Papa’s Day!”
Ichigo smiles and wonder how anyone can be this nice and naive at the same time.
“ Izuku was very upset you would be away for Father’s Day. So we decided we would surprise you.”
“It was certainly a surprise…”
“Papa! I made you a card! And we made muffins, but Kurogiri has them.”
That change the atmosphere really quickly. Those muffins have a powerful piece offer.
“Well, muffins sound lovely. How about we all have some muffins, and then we go do a little sightseeing?”
“Muffins!”
“Should I go fetch the table?”
"I almost had a heart attack."
“Ichigo, we’re dead.”
“So what?”
*
The pattern repeats itself once again.
Izuku is suspiciously quiet at the daycare. When Miss Tanaka allows the kids to go play outside, he just sits down next to her desk, his All Might plush clutched close.
They notice Tenya hesitate in the doorway before he hurries back inside. He drops down next to him, and Izuku sniffs as he looks over at him, obviously surprised- just like they are. Tenya makes sure he’s pressed up close, so Izuku knows he is – well, there.
“Tenya? Don’t you want to play outside?”
“No thank you! Izuku’s sad, so I’ll stay with him!”
They all smile, practically thanking and praising the other boy.
“…You don’t mind that I’m a crybaby?”
“Course not! And you’re not a crybaby!”
“Yeah, listen to him little guy! ”
“I cry a lot. And I’m a Deku.”
“Goddamn that Pomeranian! ”
What is it with Daigoro and nicknames? Really.
“Well, why are you crying?”
Izuku doesn’t answer, just buries his face in his arms, and they wish that there was something they could do.
“Do you miss your mum?”
The nod is barely noticeable, but it is there.
“Then it’s alright. I miss my mum when she’s away, and I cry. But I know she’s coming back. But your mum had to go away, and she can’t come back, so it’s okay to cry!”
“…You really don’t mind?”
Tenya shakes his head.
“No. I know why you cry, and you’re really fun, and smart. And I want to be your friend. So next time you’re sad, you can tell me and... I’ll hug you.”
Izuku promptly bursts into tears, and Tenya panics and runs for Miss Tanaka.
Meanwhile, the seven of them are full of joy and gratitude for the other boy.
At night.
“Iida household, Takeshi speaking.”
“…”
“Hello? Who is this?”
“It’s Midoriya – Izuku’s father. I just… Called to tell you Tenya is wonderful. And amazing. And you should be proud. Goodnight.”
Chapter 9: The Seventh Holder
Summary:
To ask a parent about their children is the equivalent of elevator talk.
Notes:
This chapter contains the side story "All Might needs a hobby.".
Chapter Text
Her boy was hiding behind the dumpster. Things had been extremely quiet after the false death of All for One. So quiet that Toshinori was bored out of his mind and became desperate enough to try to find a hobby.
He tried yoga at first, but someone realized who he was. Which forced Toshinori to leave the place running.
And here we are.
The number one hero walks along the alley, but both of them freeze when they heard a crash down in the alley, so of course her boy went to have a look, thinking that he will only find a stray cat.
Except it is not a cat. It’s a small child, and he looks half-dead. But when he turns his head Nana is shocked because the young boy looks like her Kotaro and All for One at the same time.
”...All Might?”
”Yes, my boy. I am here.”
”...You came.”
*
The rest of her brothers in arms notice that something was wrong, and immediately offer their support, went with her to find out more about the boy, but nothing could prepare her to the truth. Because right now, she is looking at the police report of the case.
“According to multiple witness, Kotaro Shimura had a deep hatred for heroes, and didn’t allow the subject to be mention at his own home. Many of his neighbors remember the man said, quote: “ Do you really want to know what heroes are?! They're people who hurt their own families... only to help complete strangers.’ ”
Her boy, her Kotaro... Dead. She was at Toshinori’s side while his policeman friend tells him everything. Her son who nurture a deep hatred of heroes because she was forced to leave him behind. The memory of her turn him bitter enough to hurt his own family.
”His family home was completely destroyed. We located some blood on the scene, and DNA testing confirmed it belonged to his grandparents, parents and sister. We think it’s safe to say Tenko Shimura is an orphan.”
Oh Tenko.. The grandson she never knew. Shiro is holding her close, Daigoro and the others are by her side... But right now, her attention was on Toshinori.
Her boy is thinking that this can only be destiny, and that the timing couldn’t be better.
Wait, what?
*
Toshinori really had done it.
He adopted her grandson. And while it was a sweet and kind gesture, he is not ready for that kind of responsibility. Hell, we can’t really cook anything but instant noodles! In fact, his sidekick was so worried that the young man called Gran Torino, which really is a last resource for any kind of trouble involving her student.
“Thank you for coming so soon.”
“Well, you look like hell. Where’s Toshinori?”
“TORINO!”
Crap.
Her student is a mess. The Number 1 Hero seems unable to stand completely still, and although his trademark smile is plastered on his face, his left eye keeps twitching. He’s also only wearing his boxers. (With a slightly disturbing Endeavor print. Why does he have Endeavor brand underwear?)
“Why is that shit even made?”
Nana glances around the room, partly because she really does not need the visual of his former student having a mental breakdown burned into her retinas, and decides the twitching is now somewhat understandable. After all, there are what look like a dozen empty energy drinks cans spread over the floor.
“What the hell, Toshinori?! How did you think this was a good idea?! Why would you adopt a CHILD?!”
“But Torino!... He was all alone!... And he’s Nana’s grandson!...”
“Please tell me you didn’t kidnap him.”
“He’s an orphan. His whole family is dead, and… Well, he was probably only hours from joining them when All Might found him.”
And she is really glad Tenko was found... But Toshi don’t know the first thing about parenthood!
“He’s all alone! And I’m all alone!...”
Oh sweetheart...
“He’s not slept in three days. I’m not sure what to do…”
“Boy, if you don’t know what to do, no one will.”
“What do you even know about raising children? This isn’t just a stray cat; you can’t just dump him at a shelter if things don’t work out!...”
“ SORAHIKO! ”
“That is why I have THIS!”
Both Isao and Ichigo stare at the book.
“ Parenting for Dummies ? Really, Toshinori?”
Then an alarm goes off.
CRASH!
All Might is gone, leaving a rather large hole in the wall.
Again.
“Why didn’t he use the others ones?”
“He’s sleep deprived, logic does not apply anymore.”
*
Toshi is at the cemetery holding a bakery box. She didn’t remember when that begin, but it was a tradition at this point. The graveyard is mostly empty, but there are some familiar faces there, including the other six who are keeping company by Izuku sides. It takes a little while for her boy to recognizes them, but he gets there. Soon Hishasi and the rest of her comrades notices them.
After a moment of hesitation, Hisashi says something to little Izuku and heads to over to Toshinori, who clearly does not remember the other man’s name.
“Madara.”
Isao holds his laughter. The other ones don’t.
“Yagi.”
They stand in awkward silence for a second, and Toshinori stares at her name as he tries to think of the best way to approach the subject. Finally he huffs and manages a smile as he glances back to where Madara’s son seems still absolutely focused on telling his story.
“…Your son?”
To ask a parent about their children is the equivalent of elevator talk.
“Yes. He wanted to tell his mother about his new friend. It’ll probably… probably take him a while. Because his friend is, apparently, absolutely wonderful. And incredible. And amazing.”
“Well, that’s good.”
They stand there in silence for a moment. Toshinori glances back over at Izuku, and seeing the smile on the lad’s face gives him the final push to ask.
“…Do you have any advice?”
“What?”
“About parenting. I… I just adopted a child. Only… I’ve realized I have no clue what I’m doing.”
For a moment, Midoriya stares at him; then he chuckles and shakes his head.
“Welcome to parenthood. None of us have a fucking clue what we’re doing.”
Well... He is not wrong. At all.
“Really?…But your son seems so happy.”
“It’s a good day. There are bad days, too, when he doesn’t understand where his mum is. But children are resilient. And I… I have a decent support system.”
While that may be truth, she doubts Sasaki-kun can match Kurogiri level of babysitting skills. Maybe Tsukauchi can do a little better, but he has a lot at his plate being a police officer. God, please don’t let Torino of babysitting, the old goat will only feed Taiyaki to Tenko! How it that healthy?
Oh god, it’s the grandmother side coming up.
“Well, are there any books you can recommend?”
“Toshi, there is no amount of books in the world that can prepare you for this.”
“I’ve been making it up as I go along, mostly. It seems to be working, and… Well, I did get a few pointers from the therapist about helping him grieve.”
There is a brief laugh.
“Besides, it’s not like there’s an instruction manual that can tell you what to do in every eventuality. If there was, every hospital would be handing them out to new parents.”
Oh, he has a sense of humor after all.
Toshinori shifts, feeling rather foolish, and the Hisashi seems to notice.
“How many parenting books did you buy?”
“…Seventeen.”.
“Liar, you bought 23.”
“If it makes you feel any better, I… went on a bit of an overprotective rampage when my son was born. I refused to sleep for about five days because I was terrified he’d stop breathing in the middle of the night.”
“What happened?”
“…I was so sleep deprived I fell asleep in the middle of a… work meeting. Needless to say, my wife was not terribly impressed.”
Strangely enough, Toshinori feels rather comforted, because maybe Toshi is not alone in his ignorance. (Perhaps he is not alone in his fear.)
“Papa, I’m done! …Do you think mama heard me?”
“Of course she did! And I’m sure she’s really happy you found such a good friend!”
God knows they are happy about that!
The thought seems to perk the boy back up, and Toshinori can’t help but smile at how his face lights up.
“I need a few more minutes, so how about you show mama just how well you can count? Then we can go have lunch.”
“Okay! One, t-two…”
“Like I said, there are good days and bad days. Thankfully, I got a particularly adorable child.”
“Can’t argue with you there.”
“No you can’t.”
“I guess, though, I have two tips. Don’t take everything as gospel. Parenting books… they don’t have all the answers. They’re more of a general guide.”
“And the second?”
“Spend time with your child. It’s not always easy, when you’re tired, or have work, or… anything else… but it’s for the best. It’ll make them happy, and… It helps. It reminds you what‘s important. Plus it can be rather fun.”
“Really?”
“Absolutely. I get to try and take over the world at least once a week. And anytime people find out, they always say I’m such a wonderful father.”
Forget it, he doesn’t have a sense of humor, he’s just dumb.
“Papa, is ten or nine next?”
“Did you remember eight?”
“Eight! And… t… nine, and ten! Papa, I counted to ten!”
Yoshito congratulates his nephew intelligence.
“If you’ll excuse me, I have a very smart boy who deserves some cake.”
“Bye bye, mama!”
“Goodbye, darling.”
The two turn and wave farewell to Toshinori too, the young boy far more enthusiastic than his father. Toshinori waves back, already pondering what he’s been told.
He glances down at the bakery box.
Nana smiles at her boy and wonder if her grandson likes strawberry shortcake
Strawberry shortcake is way better than Taiyaki .
Chapter 10: The Fifth Holder
Summary:
“HELL YEAH!”
“Daigoro, chill.”
“NO!”
Chapter Text
Banjo is really excited. He loves going to the beach.
“Can we go yet?”
“Gigantomachia, remember: only attack on my command. No fighting without my explicit permission.”
“Cleaver.”
“Can we go yet?”
“I took the initiative, sir, and packed a few spare towels.”
“Hum, I didn’t think of that.”
“It’s a kid and an oversize bodyguard, of course they going to need more towels.”
“Can we go yet?”
“Izuku, stands still: papa has to put this sunscreen on you.”
“Always use sunscreen. ”
“Yeah, sunburn is a bitch. ”
“Can we go yet?”
“Alright, Kurogiri, open a gate to Dagoba Beach.”
“Beach!”
“HELL YEAH!”
“Daigoro, chill.”
“NO!”
*
The minute they’re through the warp gate, Izuku cheers and makes to dash over to his best friend. Hisashi grabs his son in the nick of time and crouches down in front of him. Izuku is practically vibrating with excitement, but they need to go over the ground rules (again).
Time for the checklist. Again.
“Now, Izuku, what did I tell you?”
“Don’t go in the water without you!”
“Good.”
“And?”
“If a grown up I don’t know talks to me, I scream!”
“Yes, of course.”
“Scream, hit them where you can and run.”
“And?”
“When you call me, I come immediately!”
“Well, yeah.”
“And?”
“Erm…”
“There is another? Yoshito?”
“Don’t look at me, I don’t remember."
“I love you.”
"Owwn.”
“Love you too, papa!”
Daigoro went with Izuku while the others stay with the adults.
“Aw, that is so adorable! If only Tenya was as affectionate…”
“Katsumi-san, you don’t even know the half of it.”
“Glad you could make it. Tensei promised to join us after his shift. Takeshi Iida. And you are?”
“It’s almost funny to see he trying to be polite.”
“I mean... Yeah.”
“Armor kid has to get that from somewhere.”
“Kurogiri. And this is…”
“Machia! Can you play with us?”
“YES, LITTLE LORD!”
“Crap, the parasol!”
“That got to hurt.”
“Well, it’s official. Machia has a new favorite.”
“We’re the hired help.”
“Kid, you guys are family, don’t lie.”
*
Apparently Tenya thought Machia was a dog. Banjo understands the confusion, the guy is energetic enough. The kids are looking for shells when the teens arrive.Tenya cheers and grabs Izuku and pulls him along, and Izuku goes willingly. Daigoro can see Tensei with three other people, so it’s not like they’re all strangers, and since Tensei’s a hero, the others could be as well.
The kid smiles as he comes to a stop next to his best friend; then he looks up and promptly bursts into tears.
“OH COME ON!”
“What the hell did you do?!”
Izuku hides behind Tenya. Everyone is confuse and screaming, mostly at each other. When the ground starts to shake Izuku cries even harder, which means Machia is on his way screaming bloody murder. By now the others are running this way, worried about the kid.
Ichigo , Isao and Shiro curse after seeing the cockatoo-man, but Yoshito is by Izuku sides.
It is a complete mess.
“Villain !”
“No, he’s Izuku playmate now!”
Then the shaking stops.
“Oh.”
“What the hell?”.
“Damn, Kurogiri, that was fast. ”
“Can that villain swim?” the lady asks.
“No. ”
“I… don’t think he can. Mic, go save him.”
“Why me?”
“Dude, why are you even asking?! ”
“Cause this is all your fault!”
“How is it my fault?!”
“You made Izuku cry. Twice. It is you fault.”
“Yeah, suck it up.”.
“SOMEONE GO SAVE THE DROWNING MAN!”
“Oh, that too."
“Isn’t he super heavy?”
“Yes.”
“Izuku?!”
“Papa, I don’t want to go to jail!”
The Hisashi shifts from ”worried father” to “ homicidal ” in two seconds.
“You have three seconds before I call the police.”
Tensei blanches, but the woman (Kayama Nemuri, hero name Midnight, they remember seeing her on the news) doesn’t pay him much attention as she focuses on calming Izuku.
“It’s alright, little guy, no one is taking you to jail. And if someone says they will, they’re mean liars and I’ll put them in time out.”
Oh?
“Really?” Izuku sniffs as he turns slightly, but doesn’t let go of Hisashi’s leg.
“ I promise. And I’m a hero, so you can trust me!”
“But Present Mic’s a hero too…”
“Oh, so it’s Mic.”
She stands up and screams at the water.
“MIC, WHAT THE… WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING?!”
“HE’S TRYING TO KILL US!”
“WHAT DID YOU EXPECT, TERRIFYING THE POOR DEAR?! I’M GOING TO KILL YOU!”
“Oh, I like her.”.
“Such a good child.”.
“Yes, she is going to be a great pro hero.“.
(They all like Midnight.)
“Gigantomachia! Fetch Izuku’s towel.”
The giant reluctantly obeys. As he lumbers away, Eraserhead jumps in the water and begins swimming back to shore. Present Mic however (showing an impressive amount of self-preservation) remains where he is.
“HIZASHI YAMADA, GET OVER HERE!”
Teyna looks up to Hisashi and asks why Izuku is sad, probably because the man is the only sane adult present.
“Smart kid.”
“Well...You see, Present Mic really scared Izuku a while back, because he thought Izuku did something bad…”
“I wanted to help!”
Tenya takes in his friend’s tearstained face, and reaches a conclusion.
“Present Mic’s mean! I don’t like him anymore!”
(Have they ever mentioned that they adores Tenya?)
“MIC, GET… Oh, fuck him.”
Then she realizes two men are glaring at her and winces .
“Sorry!”
“Was Nemuri mean too?”
Hisashi helpfully informs him that she only has been a little naughty, that she just said a very bad word
“And I’m very sorry. My name is Kayama Nemuri. But my hero name is Midnight.”
“Midnight! The Arr-rated Hero!”
It’s always adorable to see Izuku be a fanboy.
“What’s Arr-rated?”
“Maybe she’s a pirate hero?”
“Nemuri, are you a pirate?”
They hold their laughter.
“Oh my god, they are so precious.”
“How can he be this sweet?”
She is obviously a sensible, sane person. And Hisashi is not above recruiting people on the off chance they could be useful. So he looks down at Izuku, and instructs his son,
“Izuku, be polite.”
“Sorry, papa. My name is Izuku Midoriya! I’m four!”
Izuku could probably recruit a small army simply with his smile force.
“Gigantomachia, Izuku will have lunch now. I need to speak with Present Mic.”
After all, Gigantomachia might not be able to swim, but Hisashi…
*
“Izuku, right?”
Izuku is still a little scared of Present Mic, so he doesn’t come out from behind Tenya, who has decided the hero is mean, and therefore Tenya doesn't like him anymore – Tenya really is such a good friend. Izuku isn’t entirely sure why his father, Tensei, Midnight and the Iidas are all glaring at the blonde, or why Machia is growling so loud. He also doesn’t know how Eraserhead can sleep despite the noise.
“ Mhm.”
“ I’m really sorry I scared you . I was worried about Eraser, see, cause he’s my best friend. And I didn’t know where he was.”
“Why didn’t you call a hero? ”
“I am a hero. And I called Ingenium…”
Tenya says that if you lose someone then you should tell the police.
“Or go to the lost child center!”
Tensei and Midnight are snickering.
“Yes, Mic, next time go to a lost child center.”
“Or a cat rescue!”
“What?”
“I don’t know, maybe it’s an inside joke?”
“Eraserhead’s not a cat. He’s not fluffy!”
“Maybe, but he looks grumpy like the cat.”
They look at Yoshito.
“What does that have to do with anything?”
“It’s a meme.”
“... A what?"
Chapter 11: The Sixth Holder
Summary:
“Papa. Do you think we’ll see any heroes?”
They hope so. It will be nice to see what this generation has to offer. And Yoshito wants to be a fanboy along with Izuku.
Notes:
Hello everyone. Here is a new chapter, I really hope you guys like it.
As always, a special thanks to my new beta Meh42!
I also have something to ask for you: with all the free time I have, I'm editing the originals chapters too fast, and since I don't want to overload my current beta, I wonder if any of you guys would like to help us?
Thank you.
Chapter Text
“Papa, papa, papa!”
The minute Izuku is through Kurogiri’s Warp Gate, he bolts past Machia and up the stairs. Isao is smiling ,the boy can barely stand still.
“ Izuku ? What is it?”
“Papa, guess what?!” Tenya’s birthday is next week! He’s going to be four. And he’s having a party! And he wants me to come!”
Hisashi blinks, probably surprised by his son’s enthusiasm.
“That… That’s wonderful. We’ll have to pick him out a nice present.”
Izuku puffs up his chest as he remembers the best part. Yoshito is still overjoyed by what the mini armor kid said.
“Guess what, papa? He said he wants me to come because I’m his best friend! ”
And Hisashi obviously understands how exciting this is, because he laughs and stands up.
“Now that is wonderful news. We’ll have to find him an incredible present.”
Isao only hopes the man doesn’t overdo it. Of course, few hours later, when buying the present, that’s just what Hisashi-san did.
But considering the circumstances , it was justifiable.
“That is a big bag.”
“Of course it is. After all, Izuku is Tenya’s best friend.”
*
It must be a strange experience for a former super-villain to enter a hero agency through the front door. Izuku is so in awe of his surroundings, he’s gone completely silent; no exclamations and no muttering as they approach the reception desk. Hisashi regularly has to tug him along. The woman behind the desk looks surprised, but quickly plasters on her best customer services smile.
“ Hello, and welcome to the Idaten Hero Agency. How may I help you today?”
Hisashi picks Izuku up, so he can see over the desk.
“ Hello! I’m Tenya’s best friend!”
Yoshito is beaming with pride at his nephew excitement.
The receptionist huffs a laugh.
“ Izuku , I presume?”
“ Yes. I’m guessing Tenya told you we’d be coming?”
“ Yes.”
She lifts her phone and dials a number.
“ Hi, I’ve got Izuku down here in reception?”
A pause.
“Yes, that Izuku . Someone will be down to escort you.”
She reaches into a drawer and hands them two visitor passes. Hisashi pins his to his jacket, and Izuku examines his in wonder. Then an idea seems to occur to him, and he urgently tugs on Hisashi’s sleeve.
“Papa. Do you think we’ll see any heroes?”
They hope so. It will be nice to see what this generation has to offer. And Yoshito wants to be a fanboy along with Izuku.
As if on que, the lift doors chime open.
“ Izuku !”
Midnight sprints out of them. Present Mic hobbles out after her, followed by a number of assorted sidekicks in varying degrees of shock.
“Midnight! Tenya said I’m his best friend !”
“Wow, we are going to hear this a lot today huh?”
“Yes.”
“I know ! Everyone is so excited to meet you!”
That’s a given, considering the ten or so sidekicks milling about awkwardly.
“Now, Tensei’s out on patrol, but Tenya is waiting for you in the equipment room. And I might happen to know someone is going to get to try on costumes!...”
Both uncle and nephew gasp at the word.
"Papa, did you hear? Costumes !”
“I heard, I heard,”
“Doesn’t looks like Nii- chan ! ”
*
It is safe to say that Izuku and First are having a great time.
Isao’s not sure how many sidekicks the kid met or how many times Tenya proudly introduces him to everyone. Turns out that the blond one -Present Mic is rather fun, especially when he teaches Izuku to dance. And when the armor kid came back he let Izuku try on his helmet.
They didn’t know how that’s exciting or fun, but if Izuku is happy, they are happy.
The kid sniffs, and wipes at his eyes. He is so happy, he can feel his happy tears coming, and he doesn’t really want everyone to see him crying, especially because Tenya has a little bit of trouble understanding the concept of “happy tears.”, so Izuku goes and sits by the table.
Then armor kid shows up.
“Hey, Izuku. Feeling a little tired?”
" A little...And I’m very, very happy!”
“That’s good to hear!"
Then he glances over at Hisashi, who is chatting with one of the sidekicks. The smile slips from his face, he takes a really deep breath, and turns back to Izuku .
“ Izuku , is… everything alright at home?”
They wonder where that comes from. If there is a place in the world Izuku feels safe is at his home. Isao sees that the kid isn’t quite sure why the armor kid is asking, but he nods.
“Are you sure?”
He leans in a bit and lowers his voice.
“Cause I’m a hero, after all, and if anything is wrong, it’s okay to tell me. You won’t get in any trouble, I promise.”
“I dunno… I do miss mama…”
“Yeah. I know. But…Your papa isn’t mean to you?”
“Oh, so that’s why.”
“What?”
“Mini armor kid must have talk to his brother about the day Izuku cried, remember?”
“Yeah, but the kid was an adorable friend and... And Izuku said he’s a Deku to him.”
Shiro finally understand where Isao is going with this.
“Oh.”
“No! No one’s mean anymore!”
“Anymore? Was someone mean before?”
Izuku hesitates, and Isao isn’t sure how to feel. Katsuki was a brat, but Izuku still cares about him. But he is learning to care about himself just a little bit more. So he nods, and leans in to whisper in Tensei’s ear.
“ Kacchan was mean. And he hurt me.”
“And did… Kacchan call you a Deku ?”
“Yes! But papa says I don’t have to see him anymore. And Tenya’s a good friend! Papa said so! And Kacchan wasn’t! And I’m going to be a hero!...”
Yoshito beams and hug his nephew.
“Yes you are! And when that happens we’re going to be your number one fans!”
Damn right we will.
“ Izuku , your papa is right. And if anyone ever hurts you again, feel free to tell me. After all, I am a hero. And just between you and me, you’re a pretty good hero, too!”
“Really? How?!”
“You know how All Might smiles when he helps people?”
Izuku nods.
“Well, he does that to make people feel better. Kind of like how when you’re sad, Tenya hugs you. And – I’m sure your papa misses your mum very much.”
Izuku nods again, although he doesn’t quite know what that has to do with All Might.
“But when he sees you’re happy, or when you hug him, I think that makes him feel better. So in a way, you’re your papa’s hero!”
Izuku perks up. Tensei is a hero, so he knows what good heroes do, and he’s also really cleaver. And maybe he's right! Cause when Izuku is sad, and misses his mother, his father always find a way to make him feel better.
Izuku likes the idea of being his father’s hero.
Chapter 12: The First Holder
Summary:
Ichigo looks at him questioning what happened. He tells them.
“What exactly is papa’s Quirk? "
“Oh God, please, please don’t overthink this.”
“Fuuuck.”
“Daigoro.”
“I’m not the only one thinking this and you know it Isao!”
Chapter Text
“Papa?”
Something has happened. Izuku never interrupts Hisashi while the man is working.
“Yes, Izuku ?”
Izuku hesitates in the doorway, sending Yoshito’s protective instincts into overdrive. His brother stands up and approaches his son, his heartbreaking when he hears a suspicious sniffle.
“Oh, Izuku . What’s wrong?”
Hisashi waits patiently, but when Izuku just sniffles again, he picks his son up and moves them to his office chair. Izuku almost immediately curls up, his small fingers grasping at his father’s shirt. Hisashi allows himself to savor the feeling as he starts humming one of Inko’s favorite lullabies.
“Please don’t be about Katsuki, please don’t be about Katsuki...”
“Papa? What if I’m Quirkless ?”
They groan in frustration. Izuku sounds so small, so broken, that they have to take a deep breath to try and stay calm.
“Then you’re Quirkless . But we don’t know that yet. Some people don’t get their Quirk until they’re older; it happens. Where did you hear that word, anyway?”
Izuku’s sniffles are enough of an answer, and Hisashi presses a quick kiss to those adorable green curls. They sit in relative silence for a while, Hisashi occasionally carding his fingers through Izuku’s hair.
“ Kacchan said I was Quirkless …”
“And Kacchan is so smart. Izuku , I don’t care about your Quirk. Never have, never will. Do you know why?”
“Why?”
“Because I love you. Because you’re so smart and kind, and polite, and every day I am so, so proud of you. You don’t need a Quirk. Nobody needs a Quirk. If anyone ever tells you otherwise, then they’re fools, and you need to inform me immediately. Kacchan was very mean, and a very bad friend. Friends don’t say nasty things to friends or make them cry. So if anyone ever does anything like that, tell a grown-up, understand?”
The others still get surprise of how good Hisashi can be as a father, even after four years. They don’t know Hisashi as he did. They don’t know how caring and loving his brother can be.
Izuku nods again.
“Now, does Tenya care whether you have a Quirk?”
“No…”
“That’s because Tenya is a good friend. Tenya cares that you are a very nice boy, and you want to help people, and you like playing with him.”
Izuku nods, but it's slow and hesitant, and Hisashi knows this is not the last he's heard of Quirklessness . But Izuku is still young, and probably is not up to a lesson about prejudice, and definitely not capable of understanding why there is no worry he will be Quirkless . So Hisashi decides they can come back to this another day, and they both certainly deserve a pick-me-up.
“Now, I think we need a therapeutic helping of ice cream. Sound good?”
Izuku perks up and nods.
“Your brother needs to find another way to cheer him up, Yoshi.”
“Yeah, at this rate Izuku is going to be diabetic before he reaches puberty.”
“And how about we curl up on the couch and have a TV marathon?”
Even as faint as it is, Izuku’s smile means everything.
*
Later that week Izuku still ponders about his quirk, still wishing that it would show up already. He knows it would come when it was ready, but his nephew is the only child at daycare who doesn’t have a Quirk yet, so yes, he is anxious. Not only that, but quirks are fascinating! The simple fact that his parent's quirks are completely different just makes him more curious.
He really is my brother's son.
Izuku pauses in his musings as a thought occurs to him.
“Oh, crap.”
Ichigo looks at him questioning what happened. He tells them.
“What exactly is papa’s Quirk? "
“Oh God, please, please don’t overthink this.”
“ Fuuuck .”
“Daigoro.”
“I’m not the only one thinking this and you know it Isao!”
Ichigo and Yoshito ignore them, but Nana asks what Izuku is thinking.
“He remembers his mother’s quirk, but can’t recall Hisashi ever explaining his own. He thinks it’s a healing quirk but doesn’t... He doesn’t understand how it works.”
He stops talking.
Takes a deep breath.
“I just have to figure out papa’s Quirk!”
*
So. There is this thing called the scientific method , where you observe; hypothesize and test a theory. That’s... That’s what his nephew is doing.
He knows that Hisashi can heal scraped knees and burns. What he doesn’t know and wants to find out is if it also works on other kinds of injures . And the only way to find out is to make Hisashi use his quirk.
It’s really astonishing that a four-year-old can come up with that logic. Yoshito just wishes it didn’t involve him climbing the dinner table.
“Come on Izuku , you’re smarter than this! Just! Just get down from there!”
And he does.
By jumping off the damn thing.
It is safe to say that they all scream and try to catch him, momentarily forgetting the fact that they can’t touch him. The pain is so bad that Izuku almost faints; all thoughts of Quirks forgotten, his nephew starts to sob.
“Little Lord!”
Gignatomachia takes in the sight of a hysterical toddler and makes possible the smartest decision in his life.
“ Lord! Lord! Little Lord is dying!”
Hisashi appears in a matter of seconds, a panicked expression on his face, dressed only in black boxers, and if Izuku wasn’t quite so scared, he would have wondered about the flicker of flame coming from his mouth. But Izuku is hurt, and frightened, and so he reaches out for papa, who immediately kneels and pulls Izuku close.
“ Izuku , what’s wrong?”
“HIS LEG YOU IDIOTIC BROTHER! THAT AND YOUR STUPID CONFUSING QUIRK! ”
After Izuku explains, Hisashi active the quirk in question.
“…Itchy…”
“That’s just the healing Quirk.”
Sure enough, as the itching increases, the pain vanishes. Izuku’s interest is peaked, and he remembers why he went through with this dangerous plan. But the itching is already fading, and Izuku panics, because it’s too soon, Izuku doesn’t know how it works, and he doesn’t want to have to do this again! If he could only…
Something snaps and the seven of them feel it .
It’s the same feeling they have when Hisashi uses All for One to steal quirks.
“Oh, God.”
“Was that...?”
“ Yes. ”
Yoshito is frozen in place, staring at his family. To Izuku , the Quirk isn’t fading anymore. If anything, it feels stronger than before, a strange warmth-but-not-quite thrumming under his skin. Izuku pokes at it and marvels, so enraptured he doesn’t notice the puzzled (almost comical) expression on father’s face.
“ Izuku …What did you just do?”
Izuku stops pondering over the Quirk, but it’s still there, even though there’s nothing left to heal, and Izuku suddenly understands. He can feel it so well because it’s in him . Because somehow, without meaning to, he took it.
Izuku bursts into tears.
They are confused and his nephew is panicking, thinking he is a thief. He didn’t mean to, he…! Izuku finally realizes that Hisashi is quiet and looks up. Who is smiling? Izuku wipes at his eyes, puzzled. His father takes the opportunity to grab and lift him, spinning them around, laughing. It’s so unexpected Izuku joins in because Hisashi obviously doesn’t mind not having a Quirk anymore.
“My little boy got his Quirk! But you need to promise me you’ll stop growing up so fast. Next thing I know, you’ll be off to work, and I’ll be all alone, and you’ll never call me…”
Good Lord, he won’t survive to that.
“ Papaa ! You’re not mad?”
“Course not.”
He doesn’t say anything; he doesn’t have to. Because Izuku feels it; that Quirk he took is just suddenly gone , and Hisashi winks. Izuku covers his mouth to muffle his laughter, because papa can do it too! (And that must mean it’s not naughty, and papa’s obviously not mad, and if papa can do it, he must still love Izuku , even if Izuku stole his Quirk! Maybe papa accidentally stole someone’s Quirk when he was little, too!)
“ Kurogiri ! We need a cake! We’re celebrating!”
In the ensuing excitement, Izuku forgets all about the events leading up to his Quirk manifesting. In fact, he only remembers once papa is tucking him into bed.
“By the way, Izuku , how did you hurt your leg?”
*
“Papa, how many Quirks do you have?”
Hisashi slowly lowers his paper and almost wishes he hadn’t. Izuku is staring at him, eyes wide and sparkling. Hisashi ponders the best way to respond because Izuku is asking what every law enforcement agency in the world would kill to know.
Hell, even Yoshito doesn’t know for sure! He stopped counting when the numbers reached the double-digit. Kurogiri thankfully comes to his rescue, warping into the room with Izuku’s beloved All Might backpack.
“ Izuku , it’s time to go.”
Izuku’s face falls, but he does not protest. He finishes his milk and jumps down from his chair, and Hisashi stands up to accept his morning hug. As Izuku follows Kurogiri out of the room to get his shoes, Hisashi can faintly hear him ask about the range of Warp Gate.
He doesn’t bother picking his paper back up. Instead, he frowns, pours himself another cup of coffee, and calls his secretary to let her know he won’t be able to make it into the office.
He was older than Izuku when he first discovered his Quirk, but then he had hardly been expecting to develop any sort of ‘meta ability’. It took years of trial and error to find all the drawbacks and limitations, and many more to master it fully. And of course, those years brought with them pain, both mental and physical, pain that all of them would dearly love to spare Izuku .
Really, the present situation is the worst-case scenario: no matter how well behaved he may be, Izuku is still a child. Sooner or later, he’ll slip up, and then it’s just a matter of time before law enforcement comes knocking. Because Izuku is so excited about his Quirk and so curious to find out how it, and others work.
And Yoshito knows that he fully understands it. That doesn’t mean he agrees with what Hisashi is about to do.
*
Yoshito is close to having a panic attack by nightfall. All-day long he has been trying to convince himself that this time it would be different: Hisashi is a father now, a good father. He cares so much about Izuku ! He can’t... He just can’t make the same mistake.
But then...When Izuku falls asleep, Hisashi has the same look on his face, when he was seconds before to hurting Yoshito beyond repair. And suddenly it is all too familiar for him... Except for this time, instead of being lock up in a vault, he is in his nephew's bedroom.
Hisashi reaches out.
No, no, no, no, no!
“Please, please Hisashi, you proved me wrong so many times since he was born! Just this once, prove me wrong again!”
His brother's hands never shook before, he notes absentmindedly.
“HISASHI PLEASE! “
“Papa…”
Izuku is barely audible as he mumbles and rolls over, sound asleep, but Hisashi jerks back as if burnt.
Yoshito is trembling, Ichigo is by his side, holding him close.
Hisashi’s eyes fall on the photo of Inko hanging over Izuku’s bed, and suddenly he can’t breathe. He needs to get out; he almost trips over his own feet as he hurries from the room. His brother presses himself to the wall outside, gasping for breath, even as Izuku sleeps on, blissfully unaware. He rakes his hand through his hair, trying to gather the courage to go back in, and does his best to ignore the crushing guilt. Hisashi runs to the bathroom and hide there.
“Papa?”
He somehow swallows down the bile and does his best to keep his voice steady as he calls out.
“IZUKU, GO TO BED!”
They gasp. He never did that. Ever. There’s a muffled thump on the other side of the door and Izuku lets a faint sniffle and then the soft patter of retreating footsteps.
“You bastard.”
“I hope he is feeling like shit.”
“Oh, he is.”
“ Good. ”
*
Izuku sniffles and wipes angrily at his eyes. Tenya doesn’t mind that he cries a lot, not like Kacchan , but he still doesn’t want to be a crybaby. (Because what if Tenya decides he’s too annoying? Izuku really likes having a friend that doesn’t call him names or hurt him.)
The little boy doesn’t know why his father was angry and thinks that he did something wrong. Izuku wipes his nose and reaches for his red crayon.
“ Izuku , don’t wipe your nose on your sleeve.”
The others stare angrily at Hisashi and try to shield both Yoshito and Izuku from the man. The crayon falls to the floor. Izuku can feel tears gathering, but he doesn’t want to make his father angrier.
“ Izuku , look at me, please.”
Hisashi pulls him into a tight hug. Izuku goes willingly, clinging to his father as he sobs and apologizes, and papa holds him, and shushes him, and repeats over and over how much he loves Izuku. Once Izuku has cried himself out, Hisashi helps him wipe his eyes and blow his nose, and they move to the sofa. Izuku clutches his plush, and moves closer to papa, who doesn’t complain.
“ Izuku , I need to apologize .”
“About time!”
“Why?”
“I shouldn’t have shouted at you. Papa was sick and didn’t want you to get ill too. But you were just worried, weren’t you?”
Izuku nods.
“You just wanted to make sure I was alright. You didn’t do anything wrong. I am very sorry for shouting at you, Izuku . Can you forgive me?”
“Yes!”
“Since I was so mean, I brought you a present.”
Izuku kind of doesn’t want to let go, but he’s curious to know what his present is. His brother chuckles again and moves to crouch down in front of him, so they are face to face.
“Now Izuku , before I give you it, I need you to understand something about our Quirk. It can be really strong, see, so papa keeps it a secret. Because otherwise bad people will want it. And they’ll come and hurt us. Can you keep it a secret?”
Izuku nods hesitantly, although he doesn’t quite understand.
“Good. You’re such a smart boy. If anyone asks, tell them you’re like mum, alright?”
Izuku nods again, this time with more confidence.
“Now, Quirks are fascinating, aren’t they?”
“Yeah! I want to know all about them! Then I can be the best hero!”
“You are definitely my son.”
Hisashi hands him his gift, and Izuku gasps. It’s a really pretty notebook, with a fancy black cover, and a clasp, and gold letters that Izuku recognizes from the label on his coat!
“I thought you could write your notes about Quirks in this.”
Izuku is about to take it, but then he realizes something and looks down guiltily.
“He can’t write yet.”
When Izuku points that out, Hisashi laughs.
“Of course! Since this is all my fault, I’ll just have to write the notes for you! Then, when you can write them yourself, you can take over. We’ll have to set aside time every day for the note-taking…”
Izuku almost knocks his father over as he launches himself at him and Yoshito smiles.
The idea of learning about Quirks is awesome, especially if he has a pretty notebook for observations. But the idea of father and son spending time every day helping him with his notes is even better.
Chapter 13: The Sixth Holder
Summary:
He looks at Banjo, asking if the kid has a nickname already.
“Joke’s on you, he does, it's 'candy cane'.”
“You were better at this.”
“Shut it.”
Notes:
Special thanks to my beta, Meh42.
Chapter Text
Isao thinks that the biggest challenge of civilian life, at least for Yoshito’s brother, might be resisting the temptation to murder random people who annoy him. Maybe it got easier over the years, especially because of Izuku’s hugs and smiles.
It was a simple day so far: Hisashi-san went to his office and just got out of the elevator. But then Shiro notices someone. Someone very little and very familiar.
And no, it wasn’t Tenya.
“…Is he collecting kids?”
“That depends. Does that mean Izuku is a big brother now?”
“YOSHITO!”
“Mister!”
The youngest Todoroki beams up at Hisashi, recognizable despite his now black hair, and Hisashi can only...Well, he can only stand there.
“What is it?”
“Thank you for punching my father!”
That’s a very weird thing to be thanked for.
“You’re welcome. Tell me, Todoroki – how do you feel about heroes?”
And it is an even weirder response.
“My name’s not Todoroki! My name is Shoto Yukiyama!”
Well, at least the former Mrs. Todoroki was smart enough to change her name.
“Wonderful.”
The seven of them are very relieved to find Izuku and Gigantomachia are only drawing.
“Papa! Who’s that?”
“Izuku, this is Shoto. I’m going to go find his mum, so play nicely for now, alright?”
“Okay!”
Izuku immediately turns his green eyes on Shoto. The other boy is hesitant at first. But Izuku is… well, Izuku, and soon manages to coax him forwards.
Isao only hopes that they get along.
Oh, who is he kidding? This is Izuku they are talking about, come on.
-
The public relations department is in a state of what could be best described as organized chaos. Yukiyama-san is at least is easy to locate; she has a rather bad hair dye job, she’s sitting next to her supervisor and she looks like she’s on the verge of a panic attack (and honestly, whenever Isao had to fill up paperwork, he felt the same.).
“Yukiyama?”
He almost expects her to keel over as the color drains from her face.
“I believe I have something of yours.”
“Good God man, don’t sound like the yakuza!”
“Oh, the Yakuza wishes they were as good as him.”
“...What the actual fuck Hoshizu? ”
“Sorry.”
“I’m so sorry!”
“It’s fine.”
“I am so, so sorry. I swear, I never brought him in before! My babysitter canceled, and I didn’t know what to do! I…”
“It’s fine! I have no intention of firing you; I’d just like you to retrieve Shoto before he burns down my office.”
“Oh no, he didn’t.”
Nana is especially offended by that. It is one of the wonders of motherhood: they support each other.
“I’ll have you know Shoto is very well behaved!”
And so is Miss Yukiyama, of course.
“It’s not Shoto I’m worried about.”
It made sense. If Izuku is presented with an interesting Quirk and there’s no stopping him. (And both them and Hisashi know full well who Izuku takes after – it’s strange how pride can mix so well with terror.) And if he found out that Shouto-kun had the ability to control both Ice and Fire?
Yeah, it wouldn't be good.
Thankfully, nothing is on fire when Hisashi opens the door. Izuku is practically vibrating with excitement, bombarding Shoto with questions which the other boy doesn’t even seem to be trying to answer. Gigantomachia is watching them with a beaming smile, seemingly unaware of the large patch of ice covering the floor.
“Shoto!”
Izuku’s smile seems to dim as he watches the mother and son, and it cuts Hisashi to the core. But then he perks up and rushes over to his father.
“Papa, guess what? Shoto wants to be a hero, too! And his Quirk’s so cool! And he loves All Might, too!”
“Wonderful. Another one for the peanut gallery.”
“And Shoto’s never had cake before!”
“DUDE?!”
“What kind of childhood ...?”
Yoshito is shocked, and once again, references something they don’t understand:
“She doesn’t look like a Karen, what the hell?”
“Yoshito, that’s not her name?!”
“It’s the annoying woman who always wants to “ speak with your manager ” keep up Shiro!”
Then, very subtly, Izuku tries to manipulate his father, asking if Shouto-kun can come to his birthday party. Intentional or not, such blatant manipulation needs to be encouraged. They have years to work on refining techniques; Izuku is smart enough that a few lessons on human psychology should go a long way.
“What say you, Yukiyama? Izuku’s birthday is next week, and apparently he’d like Shoto to attend.”
“May I, mama?”
“Oh, he’s so polite!”
“Yes, quite endearing.”
"Please! It'll be fun! And you don't even have to bring me a present!"
"I..."
"But it's your birthday."
"Yeah, but... Do you want to be friends?"
“Precious. Absolutely precious.”
"Yes!"
"Papa, I got a new friend!"
He then turns to Shouto.
“Legos are fun, but I'd rather you be my friend! So you gave me a present!"
“Yoshito.“
“Yes?”
“Your nephew is a national treasure.”
“Oh, trust me, I know.”
"Mama, I've got a friend!"
He looks at Banjo, asking if the kid has a nickname already.
“Joke’s on you, he does, it's 'candy cane'.”
“You were better at this.”
“Shut it.”
"And if you come, you can meet Tenya! And he's my friend too, and nice, and you can be friends with him too! And then we'll all be friends!"
"Mama, can I go? Please? Please? Please?"
Well, candy cane or not, he is really polite.
“If Mr. Midoriya doesn’t mind…”
The boy smiles. It is a small smile, nothing like Izuku's beaming smile as he cheers and grabs hold of Shoto's hand, but they know it must mean the world to Yukiyama. There will still be many more years of tears, of irrational fear, perhaps even despair. But there will be more moments like this – Izuku chattering away, telling Shoto all about his best friend. Moments that make it all worth it, moments that as a parent you sear into your memory so you never forget.
And as he passes Yukiyama a box of tissues, Hisashi knows Inko would be proud.
Chapter 14: The Third Holder
Summary:
“Hardcore guy!”
“Banjo please, do you have to nickname everyone?”
“It’s Gang Orca!”
“Oh, that guy. Yeah, I see what you mean.”
“Autograph nº 43, coming right up!”
“Do you guys think he has trouble breathing?”
“Well, technically orcas are mammals, not fish. Also, he’s a man.”
“Orcas still needs to breathe underwater.”
“Guys, guys! It’s simple: all he has to do is drink a lot of water.”
He smiles. Izukus' habit is definitely rubbing on them.
Notes:
Special thanks for my beta Meh42.
Chapter Text
Hoshizu isn’t entirely sure how an aquarium can be a fun place for a birthday party. I mean... All you can do is staring at fish all day.
“Right, Izuku, hold on to my hand. We need to wait here for your friends, and then a very special one… a person will meet us to tell us all about the fish.”
He and Banjo are still are not convinced how fun it can be, but soon Izuku spots Shoto and waves him over.
“Happy birthday.”
“ Tenya’ll be here soon! Tenya’s my best friend. He has an awesome Quirk, and he’s gonna be a hero too! We could all be heroes together!”
Then Izuku started to mutter about how the idea sounded so wonderful, that he can’t wait till Tenya, and how they’ll start thinking about hero names, and moves, and he still needs to figure out how Shoto’s Quirk works, and…
“He needs to stop doing that.”
“It’ll give away all of his plans when he becomes a hero.”
“I still think he needs to come up with a sort of code to write on his notebooks...”.
Hisashi had laughed when he’d first found out about his son's habit and then said he used to do the same when he was small, so Izuku doesn’t feel embarrassed about muttering anymore. After that, the older man was trying to tone down his sad habit. At first, they thought the man was lying to make his son feel better, but Yoshito confirmed it. He also told them a little secret, the reason why Izuku wears red sneakers so much:
“We also wore them all the time.”.
Izuku returns to searching the entrance room and cheers as he spots Tensei. He grabs Shoto’s hand, and pulls him and (because he’s a good boy) Hisashi over to the Iida brothers. (Hisashi goes willingly, barely controlling his snickering.)
“Happy birthday, Izuku!”
“Hi Tenya, hi Tensei! This is Shoto! He wants to be a hero too! And he’s never had cake!”
“I still can’t believe that.”
“You and me both.”
Tenya gasps, suitably horrified, and Tensei lets out an undignified snort at the expression on the boys’ faces. Said snorting only gets worse when two pairs of large eyes turn on him, outraged. (Hisashi is so grateful for all those showdowns against One For All users – they did wonders for his poker face.)
“I’m Tenya, and this is my brother, Tensei. He’s a hero! With a license!”
Shoto looks suitably impressed, glancing up at the young man who grins and waves, and Izuku beams.
“Tickets have been paid for, so how about we go find out guide? I think you’ll really like him, Izuku !”
Hoshizu still isn’t sure about that but they follow them through the turnstiles and into the lift. Tenya is excitedly telling Shoto about Ingenium whilst Tensei pretends not to hear, Shoto glancing up at the young hero with increasing admiration. As soon as the lift doors open, Izuku - and Banjo gasps.
“Hardcore guy!”
“Banjo please, do you have to nickname everyone?”
“It’s Gang Orca!”
“Oh, that guy. Yeah, I see what you mean.”
“Autograph nº 43, coming right up!”
“Do you guys think he has trouble breathing?”
“Well, technically orcas are mammals, not fish. Also, he’s a man.”
“Orcas still needs to breathe underwater.”
“Guys, guys! It’s simple: all he has to do is drink a lot of water.”
He smiles. Izukus' habit is definitely rubbing on them.
The hero is hovering awkwardly by the first tank, dressed in civilian clothes with a name tag pinned to his shirt. Most of the patrons are giving him a wide berth; Izuku immediately makes to run over to him. He stops halfway, runs back, and grabs Shoto’s hand.
Hisashi furiously starts taking photos.
“Oh, how fast he succumbs to the old habits.”
“Hi, Mr. Gang Orca, sir! I’m Izuku! This is my best friend Tenya, and my new friend, Shoto! We’re going to be heroes!”
“We’re the eleven o’clock tour.”
“Oh yes. Now, have any of you boys visited before?”
“Maybe is it just me but... Do you guys remember his hero costume?”
“Yeah. And?”
”His tie looks like a tongue.”
“Thank you, Shiro, now I can never unseen that.”
-
They went to numerous locations on the aquarium: they saw dolphins, sharks, octopus. The kids got to feed some seals, even pet some of them. They saw every single type of fish, and for some reason First keep singing the words “ just keep swimming ” over and over again.
“It’s from a movie.”.
“Does that movie take place in an aquarium?”
“The sequel does. But I like the first better.”
Anyway...
At one point, right after the seals, they went to the penguins. Shouto tried to help to freeze the penguin enclosure because their cooling machine thing wasn’t working. Apparently the kid like those little guys so much that he promptly declared that when he becomes a hero, he’ll be “The Ice Hero: Penguin”.
“Well, there you go! That’s his nickname.”
Daigoro stares at him and said it didn’t count, because it’s a future hero name, so they should treat like it.
Fair enough.
So, yeah. It turns out that visiting an aquarium can be fun after all. Especially with hardcore guy as your guide. Of course, the kids are excited about other reasons: Tenya’s fascinated because he learns tons of stuff, Izuku is happy to be with his friends and Shouto... Well, if they had to guest, today was probably the first time hanging out with kids his age.
“It’s educational! If I don’t become a hero, I’ll be a rayologist !”
“That’s not a real title, Tenya .”
“It will be when I grow up!”
Izuku smiles from where he’s watching the two.
Tenya really liked the manta rays, and Hoshizu can kind of understand why they are living carpets of the sea. Izuku had a hard time deciding on a favorite because the sea has a lot of awesome animals. Finally, he settled on jellyfishes, cause they’re really pretty, although he made sure to tell Gang Orca just how hard it was to decide between them and orcas.
Shoto has already left, proudly carrying his brand new penguin plush.
“Right, Izuku, time to go,”
Hisashi doesn’t seem to mind carrying his son, so Izuku wraps his arms around the man’s neck and makes himself comfortable. The kid’s tired, and kind of wants to sleep, but he also really needs to tell his father something.
“Papa, I like the aquarium. I love you, papa. You’re the best papa ever.”
They have to agree with him.
Chapter 15: The Second Holder
Summary:
“Oh, there you go.”
“Hey, I remember them!”
“Yeah, didn’t Izuku write about them?”
“Hero Analysis for the future nº1, p.12.”
Notes:
Special thanks for my beta Meh42
Chapter Text
If there is anyone from Midoriya’s extended family that they admired besides Inko-san and Hisashi-san, that person would be Kurogiri. After all the other man is like a third parent to Izuku.
Gigantomachia on the other hand... Well, he’s an overprotective playmate, prone to shout just a little too loud sometimes.
“ You should not be here! Go away, Mist Man!”
And apparently, Banjo isn’t the only one who gives nicknames. However, they can tell that having Gigantomachia blocking the kitchen door is not appreciated by the “Mist Man”. But the giant seems very determined not to let the other in, and Kurogiri nearly drops one of his bags as he tries to get past the larger man. He almost falls flat on his butt as Gigantomachia pushes him back.
And then, as if he has not been through enough humiliation, the man grabs the young man under the shoulders, carries him out of the house, drops him on the doorstep and promptly slams the front door in his face.
Kurogiri stares at it, flummoxed. Gigantomachia is odd at the best of times, but he has no idea what has prompted this.
However!
Locking someone out tends to be more effective when said person cannot teleport.
The kitchen is the young man’s refuge; he is the only one with an interest in cooking (and Gigantomachia can barely fit in the room). Hisashi-kun is a perfectly adequate cook, but Kurogiri is the only member of the household now who enjoys flipping through magazines, testing new recipes, and just – creating. Perhaps one-day Izuku will be interested in joining him, but for now, at least, the kitchen is regarded by everyone as Kurogiri’s room.
So when he steps into the kitchen, he does not expect to find someone brandishing an egg whisk at him.
“What the!... Shouldn’t you be shopping?”
“Pfft!”
“Your brother will never fail to surprise me.”
“You mean “amuse”, right?”
“You say tomato, I say tomahto”.
The kitchen looks like a warzone. The smell of burning something hangs in the air, and flour and sugar are spilled over the counters and floor. Midoriya’s hair is disheveled and distinctly whiter than before, and the man looks positively haggard in his lilac apron. Izuku, in contrast, is positively beaming. Inko’s apron is far too big on him, but as he’s standing on a chair, it at least doesn’t trail on the floor. There is colored icing smeared on his cheeks, like some feeble attempt at warpaint.
“Owwn.”
“So cute...”
“Still, the kitchen...”
Nana look it around
“Yeah, it’s going to take a while to clean it.”
“Happy birthday, Kurogiri! But you have to go away until we bake your cake.”
Ichigo smiles, still remembering the day Inko-san found out that Kurogiri didn’t even remember the date of his own birthday.
“Well, then today’s your birthday! Happy birthday!”
“Happy!”
Back to the present, Izuku asks if Kurogiri doesn’t like the cake.
“No, I…I like cake. I like it a lot. But I like baking it even more.”
“Wonderful. What do we do first?”
Kurogiri takes in the man’s haggard appearance and reaches a decision.
“You can get out of my kitchen. There might still be hope for Izuku, but…”
“Damn kid.”
“He sure has a lot of gut.”
*
They were on a local Herofest when it happens: armor kid screwed it up. You see kids, even the well-behaved ones can give a lot of work. So between ensuring Izuku doesn’t run off to get autographs; making sure that mini armor kid doesn’t pick any fights about who the best hero is and drying Shoto’s tears after the kid saw his “flaming garbage of a father” face of a pillow, Tensei has his hands full.
After he finishes comforting Shoto and straightens up the kid almost has a panic attack, because there are only two boys in front of him.
“Your brother is going to kill him.”
“Maybe not. I mean, Izuku would miss Tenya.”.
“His name is Tensei.”.
“This isn’t about him.”
“ Tenya, I have a very important mission for you. I need you to wait here with Shoto until I come back. Do not go ANYWHERE. Understand?”
Tenya nods, and Tensei sprints off.
“You don’t just leave a kid alone! That’s babysitting 101!?”
"Tenya is well behaved...”
“He’s still a kid!”
The young man is scanning the crowds, trying to figure out a plan of action, and NOT panic when he hears the most beautiful sound in the world.
“ Tensei, look! It’s the Wild, Wild Pussycats!”
“Oh, there you go.”
“Hey, I remember them!”
“Yeah, didn’t Izuku write about them?”
“Hero Analysis for the future nº1, p.12.”
“I got autographs!”
“How many does he have by now?”
“47.”
Izuku stops and asks.
‘Where are Tenya and Shoto?”’
“Waiting for us. Do you guys want to come to say hi?”
Considering the fact that those specific heroes are working right now, it’s really unprofessional to ask them to ditch their job just to see some kids.
“Sorry. We’re already late for a photoshoot.”
See? They are busy after all.
“But maybe we could get together sometime? You know, catch up, exchange tips – maybe set up a collaboration?”
“Yes!”
“Oh?”
“He agreed to that too fast.”
Ichigo looks to the left.
“Guys?”
“Yes?”
“...Why is Nana is looking like the Cheshire Cat?”
Chapter 16: The Sixth Holder
Summary:
They figure out the reason for Nana’s creepy smile a few days later. Apparently, armor kid has a crush and is in desperate need of a wingman. So desperate that he would ask Hisashi of all people, which is hilarious. Hell, Yoshito and Ichigo are still laughing their asses off, and to quote Hisashi’s brother ‘he’ll help armor kid when pigs fly ‘ and so far, there’s not a quirk for that.
Notes:
Special thanks to my beta Meh42
Chapter Text
They figure out the reason for Nana’s creepy smile a few days later. Apparently, armor kid has a crush and is in desperate need of a wingman. So desperate that he would ask Hisashi of all people, which is hilarious. Hell, Yoshito and Ichigo are still laughing their asses off, and to quote Hisashi’s brother ‘he’ll help armor kid when pigs fly ‘ and so far, there’s not a quirk for that.
“Why would you ask me to be your wingman?”
“All my friends are idiots. And you’re not much older than me, so…”
“I’m over forty years old.”
"...At least he’s not lying?"
“Seriously? Well, you could still come…”
“I am not going on any dates with you.”
“Mandalay’s pretty nice…”
“NO.”
Both Second and First have tears in their eyes from laughter, so you know it’s good.
“Can I take Izuku?”
“HE’S NOT A DOG!”
“Wait, young people are using dogs for those things nowadays?”
“If you have a cute dog, who wouldn’t want to pet it?”
“Back in my day's people didn’t do that.”
“Bullshit. People have been using dogs as wingmen since dogs stopped to be called wolfs.”
“Izuku is too young to be anyone’s wingman. Besides, I hear you lost him at Herofest…”
Ichigo and Yoshito are howling in joy right now.
In the end, Kurogiri takes one for the team. And something must have happened because he came back a few minutes later.
-
They found out the next day, and oh boy, isn’t it hilarious?
“You ran into a glass door.”
He could be a little more sympathetic with armor kid. Or at least wipe the damn smirk off his face.
“Finished!”
“Thanks, Izuku! Midoriya, would you like to sign my cast?”
It is always incredible how verbose Midoriya can be with his facial expressions.
One of the young women from the Herofest comes in, asking about armor kid.
“Well, Izuku should be getting home. It was a pleasure to meet you, Miss… Pixie-bob. Come on, Izuku.”
“Bye, Pixie-bob! Bye Tensei, bye Tenya!!”
-
So... Turns out that Pixie-bob also had a crush on armor kid, and really, everything about that sounded like one of those soap operas Isao liked. The bad kind of soap opera.
And after the whole debacle, Kurogiri still had to take one for the team.
“You want me to what?”
“I need you to go on a date for me.”
It’s still weird to hear a second time around.
“Why me?”
“Cause Yamada’s insane, Aizawa hung up on me, and Midoriya is terrifying. You’re the only person I could think of! And Mandalay is really nice, and she apparently likes older men!”
“That... That doesn’t help your case kid.”
“At all!”
“No one will help you after you call them ‘ old’ to their face.”
“Why do you think I want to go on a date?”
“Please. I promised Ryuko I’d find Mandalay a date!”
He tries to use the ‘ puppy eyes.’.
Completely ineffective.
“Oh please, Izuku’s puppy eyes are way better than this!”
“You don’t stand a chance armor kid!”
“I only get four days off a month. Why would I spend that time on a date with someone I never met before?”
“I’ll foot the bill. And… You can pick where you go! Anywhere in Tokyo! I’ll pull some strings and make sure you get a reservation!”
“Anywhere?”
“Now, that’s promising...”
He agreed after that. And hey! It’s just one date, and he is getting a free meal, maybe even have a chance of having a good time, a nice conversation!
What can go wrong?
Apparently, lots of things can go wrong and while they don’t know what happen, it must have been bad, because after a few hours the young man is just lying on the couch.
“That bad, huh?”
Kurogiri doesn’t even answer his employer; he just groans into the cushion.
“Damn, it was bad.”
“At least you got some sushi out of this.”
Wow, Hisashi is not good at this. That or he isn’t even trying.
“Oh, look, you got a text!”
“If it’s Iida, please tell him to fuck off.”
Damn boy!
“…No, it’s not from Iida.”
What?
They all hover around Kurogiri and read his text, forget privacy!
Hi, it’s Sosaki. (Remember, Iida, bribed you to go on a date with me.)
I just wanted to let you know I think you’re an incredibly strong person. And I was really touched by your honesty. I’m going to be in Tokyo for a few more days and would love to meet up for coffee. (I am willing to pay, so this time I’ll do the bribing!) I totally understand if you don’t want to, or it would be weird for you to date a pro hero.
Either way, thanks for the free sushi!
Nana is smiling again. But this time it’s not a creepy smile at all.
“You know, I’ve been meaning to rewatch the Sports Festival with Izuku, And we could get takeaway, make it an event…”
“Sir. I think I love you.”
Chapter 17: The Fourth Holder
Summary:
Nana has a smile on her face.
“That’s so romantic.”
“It’s a box of aspirins.”
The woman stares at Ichigo.
Notes:
Special thanks to my beta Meh42.
Chapter Text
“Kurogiri, what are you doing?”
Kurogiri slowly lowers his magazine. A teen magazine. Izuku is staring at him with a frown, dressed in one of his All Might onesies. (Silver Age, updated version.)
“I’m reading. Where’s Machia?”
“I killed him!”
“ Kid.”
“What are you reading?”
“…A muffin recipe.”
“Right.”
“Oh, hush! He’s just nervous about White Day.”
“Oh. Why’s Present Mic not wearing a shirt?”
Kurogiri immediately warps the magazine away.
“Kurogiri, what’s wrong?”
“Nothing really. Just… You know Mandalay?”
“Oh, yeah! Can she come over again?”
“Such a fanboy. ”
“Hey! My nephew’s great, thank you very much! ”
“We know Yoshi. ”
When Kurogiri tells him what's been troubling him, Izuku asks what White Day is.
“It’s…It’s a day when I show Mandalay how much she means to me. Only… I’m not sure how.”
“Give her muffins! Your muffins are the best!”
“Well... I don’t think that’s what he has in mind kiddo.”
“That was the sixth magazine he read, he doesn’t know what to do. He’s clearly worried.”
Kurogiri chuckles and ruffles the boy's hair.
But maybe the kid’s not quite desperate enough to take romantic advice from a five-year-old.
-
But he’s ready to call the big guns, also known as Hisashi. Also, he has a notebook, so you know he came ready.
“…Why are you asking me for romantic advice?”
“You were happily married.”
Point to Kurogiri.
“So… White Day?”
“White Day… It’s a nice day, but… What do you think the point is?”
“…I’m sorry, sir?”
Oh, he’s going somewhere with this.
“What’s the point of White Day?”
“...To show her I appreciate her?”
“And why can’t you do that on any other day?”
Point to Hisashi.
Kurogiri frowns as he tries to figure that out, and Midoriya chuckles.
“White Day is a day to do something special, but… If you want a successful relationship, it’s a partnership. Be supportive. Be thoughtful.”
Again, point to Hisashi.
“…How?”
“Kid, you’re the boyfriend, not him! ”
“I don’t know. You know Mandalay better than I do. But… Well, sometimes it’s really small things that matter. Inko... She liked it when I called half an hour before I got home, so she could have dinner ready. And... I'd always do the washing up, so she could take some time to herself. It was... It wasn't grand or romantic, but... It meant a lot to her."
“Oh. But… What about White Day?”
“Dude.”
Midoriya groans .
“Take her out for a meal or cook her something. But don’t buy her any jewelry, it’s too soon!”
Again, point to Hisashi. Jewelry comes way later on a relationship.
-
Something’s wrong.
“…Kurogiri?”
Kurogiri looks up at Izuku, peeking into his room.
“Papa says he’s making breakfast…Are you alright?”
He stares at the boy. But then he laughs as he stands up.
“Izuku, you’re a genius.”
“What?”
“Isao!”
“Yes, Yoshi. He is very clever, but what ?”
They can only watch as the man goes to the kitchen, right after doing the dishes. Izuku helped, Hisashi had to work.
While he picks up utensils and ingredients, the heroes understand what he’s about to do: muffins. Lots, lots of muffins. Izuku’s happy to help with the dough/licking the spoon while Kuogiri takes care of the oven and all the slicing. When the duo finishes one batch, they started another one with a completely different flavor.
There are so many different types of chocolates – even a pink one. Like, what the hell, that’s real? Then he made red velvet, matcha , chai, black tea, coffee flavor. Banana and orange muffins; coconut, walnut. Cherry, strawberries, blueberries – if there is a type of berry in the world, it’s in a muffin in that kitchen.
He also made gluten-free, vegan, and even for lactose intolerants.
All of them.
They are surprised how many flavors are available, and that’s saying something! Nana’s a sweet tooth.
When Izuku is licking some of the spoons, Kurogiri comes back with a plastic bag from a pharmacy. He then picks up a small box and places the aspirins inside of it, not before writing something on a post-it.
Nana has a smile on her face.
“That’s so romantic.”
“It’s a box of aspirins.”
The woman stares at Ichigo.
“It’s the thought that counts! Also, he baked enough muffins for a small country.”
“A very small country. Hell, the smallest country in the world.”
“So... He baked for the Vatican. Nice.”
Nana kicks them.
-
Shimura came back with a smug smile and said that Mandalay loved the gift.
“Did the rest of the Vatican enjoyed the muffins too?”
She kicks them again.
Chapter 18: The Fifth Holder
Summary:
“What kind of name is that?”
“It a very bad joke, really.”
“You think he would be creative...”
“Guys, give up. Nii-chan has a thing for puns.”
“Bad puns right?”
Notes:
Special thanks to my beta Meh42.
Chapter Text
Since Izuku’s birthday, the young Yukiyama had become a constant presence on the Midoriya’s life, just like the Iida family after a while. The three families are together on a playdate, both mothers chatting about something. But the seven on them are paying attention on... Well.
Hisashi is playing hero vs villains with the boys. And it is... A wkward, to say the least. Yoshito thinks it’s cute, almost endearing, but for them... It gives them a sense of deja-vu.
“Foolish heroes! You thought your pathetic attacks would have any effect on me? Me? Leave now, and I may spare you! But stay, and your lives are forfeit! You know as well as I do, YOU CANNOT WIN!”
He never wrapped his head around monologues. It’s just... A waste of time, really. Shiro-san said that a good hero can use the villain's pride against them - the most efficient thing is to attack, rescue someone, or flea. But this isn’t a serious training, it’s just children playing. As if on cue, Izuku jumps out of his hiding place.
“Yes, we can! Penguin, Ingenium, let’s work together!”
“If we do, we can’t lose!”
He sighs .
No competent hero would be stupid enough to even attempt to monologue during a showdown with a powerful villain. Or emerge from cover without a plan of attack, but that’s not he’s doing is it? No, he and Tenya are distracting the “villain” so Shouto could get into position behind him. Of course, Hisashi knew where the third child was, but still – a decent strategy that would work on a lesser opponent.
Hisashi draws himself up to his full height and laughs his most unsettling, sinister laugh. Tenya shudders, but Izuku is unbothered. They regularly play heroes at home, after all, and it was fairly quickly established that Hisashi makes for a great villain.
“Penguin! Freeze his legs!”
He does. For real.
“Oh honey, no.”
“Maybe he’s new at this...”
The layer of ice that covers Hisashi’s shoes is thin enough that he could easily break it with force alone, but that wouldn’t be very fun. So instead, Hisashi gasps and flails dramatically.
“Alright, Ingenium, now’s our chance! Let’s go!”
The two boys charge at the man and latch onto his legs, giggling, and Hisashi lets out a howl.
“No! How can this be?! The mighty Alt Forty One defeated?! You have discovered my weakness!”
“What kind of name is that?”
“It a very bad joke, really.”
“You think he would be creative...”
“Guys, give up. Nii-chan has a thing for puns.”
“Bad puns right?”
Izuku’s face is lit up by the brightest smile possible as he lets go and pulls Tenya away, and Hisashi can’t help but smile himself as he dramatically collapses to the ice-covered ground.
“Mr. Midoriya, are you alright?”
Izuku's new friend is just as precious as Iida.
“No. I’m dead.”
“Don’t be rude!”
Yukiyama -san sees what her son has done to Iida garden and apologizes .
“It’s fine. I’ve been trying to get Takeshi to do something about the garden. And besides, accidents happen, especially when you’re having fun.”
“... She’s lying.”
“She is being polite, there’s a difference.”
“I told you that the armor kids got it from someone.”
Hisashi is uncomfortably reminded of how new the boy is to playing with his peers. Izuku seems to pick up on it too because he hurries over to his friend, excited.
“That was so awesome! You’ll be such an amazing hero!”
“Yes! A practical way to immoba-immova-i…”
“Immobilize.”
“Look at mini armor kid, being smart!”
“Immo-bah-lies an opponent!”
“Come on, let’s have some juice. That was some pretty impressive teamwork, you lot.”
“Thanks, Papa!”
“You were pretty impressive yourself. I swear, you sounded so much like an actual villain, I got chills!”
Hisashi laughs awkwardly .
“Well, I get a lot of practice. Izuku loves playing heroes!”
“You can say that again.”
“Papa’s a great villain!”
“Kid, you don’t know the half of it.”
“Yeah, you don’t get the nickname ‘Demon King ’ for nothing.”
“Where did you come up with that name? Alt Fourteen…”
“Alt Forty One! He’s an evil robot, and he wants to take over the world! But his big weakness are hugs, so if you hug him, his battery drains! Like a phone!”
Right. He’s glad that wasn’t the case, it would be too awkward and embarrassing for everyone involved.
“No respective villain is defeated by hugs.”
“If he could, said villain would be the laughing stock of crime.”
The boys quickly finish their juice and runoff, jumping over the patch of ice. Rei and Iida exchange glances and Hisashi suspects there’s a conspiracy in the works…
“Midoriya, when did you last take a day off?”
“Today is my day off. I had last weekend off, too.”
“No, I mean… completely off. A day off from everything, Izuku included.”
“I don’t need time off from that.”
“Uh-oh.”
The two women exchange looks as if he’s the strange one. Which right now he is.
“What do you do for fun? And playing heroes don’t count.”
“Quirk analysis?”
“No, Midoriya, that’s your job. What do you do for fun?”
“Yukiyama-san, my brother is terrible at that. And Ichigo knows it too.”
“He really sucks it . The last time he tried to do that he collected stamps. Before that it was coins.”
“Shut up! Really?”
“I have a lot of stories of him being a dork.”
“…Quirk analysis.”
“Like now?”
“Oh no, way worse.”
“Spill. The. Tea!”
The women exchange horrified glances.
“Midoriya, I think you should take a few hours off.”
“I have to watch Izuku…”
“Izuku can come over to our place. He’ll be safe for a few hours. And if it’ll make you feel better, Kurogiri can come too, and hang out in the kitchen in case of the apocalypse.”
“I can’t wait to mini armor kid to have this sense of humor.”
“That’s not humor, that sass.”
“Even better!”
Hisashi is about to protest, but then Rei plays the trump card.
“Inko wouldn’t want you to neglect yourself.”
“Low blow.”
“Well, she isn’t wrong, is she? Izuku is adorable, but it can't be healthy to just live your life around him.”
Who knew that they would ever be Concerned about their murderers' wellbeing?
At home, Hisashi’s bored enough he ends up sprawled on the sofa, remote in hand. Unfortunately, the first thing on the screen is Endeavor’s face. Fortunately, the remote narrowly misses the TV and just makes a hole in the wall. The interviewer is just asking the bastard about his family’s disappearance…
Hisashi cackles.
(Somewhere in Okinawa, All Might shudders.)
“ Of fucking course.”
“ Well, I think that guy deserves it.”
“We still don’t know what he did guys.”
“Dude, his own kid thanks Hisashi for punching his father; his wife was afraid of him. Domestic and child abuse, at best!”
“That’s illegal.”
“So is tax evasion, but that never stops people!”
Chapter 19: The Seventh Holder
Summary:
“Hey! Fried chicken is great!”
“That’s because it was the only thing you ate during the patrol, Hoshizu.”
“Name a better snack!”
“Cup ramen.”
Hoshizu disagrees, saying that it always tasted the same, no matter what kind you bought.
He clearly never tasted spicy noodles.
“Oniguiri.”
“What are you, a five year old?”
“Takoyaki”.
“Okonomiyaki”.
“Ugh.”.
Notes:
Special thanks to my beta, Meh42.
Chapter Text
Gigantomachia loves protecting his Little Lord. It’s safe to say the man would die to defend Izuku. Which can be good, but... Well, sometimes the man took that job just a little too seriously. That’s why the man is whispering to Hisashi like he is telling a big and dangerous secret:
“Santa is coming. He will come down the chimney with his big sack, and he knows when Little Lord is sleeping, and…”
“Gigantomachia, I know who Santa is.”
“Okay but why...?”
“We are talking about an imaginary old man that can tell how well you behave during the year, who just happen to carry a big old sack around. For all we know, Machia probably thinks the guy’s a threat.”
“So what, he wants to kill it?”
“Maybe.”
“Oh come on Isao!”
“We are talking about someone who nearly wrecks Izukus bedroom looking for monsters under his bed.”
“Also, if Kurogiri hadn’t interfered, Machi would kill the blond cockatoo on the beach.”
“... Okay, fine.”
Before the man can explain any further, Izuku comes home.
“Izuku, Gigantomachia has never heard of Santa before. So I thought you could tell him all about Santa.”
Izuku gasps at that, then ask who exactly brought Gigantomachia presents if he never heard of Santa before. After Hisashi explains why the bodyguard can’t remember something so important, Zuku starts to explain it.
"Well, Santa is really awesome! Cause he brings presents at Christmas! And he comes down the chimney to leave them when you’re not looking! Oh, and he has a flying sleigh! With rein-deer! He carries a big sack with all his presents! And he only brings presents to good children! That’s why I tidied my room!”
Gigantomachia follows them, mulling over this new information.
-
“Yoshi, why is he...?”
“Shiro, I don’t know why my nephew is looking out the window through an All Might binoculars.”
“Just checking.”
“We are watching for Santa!”
“Come on, Machia’s still clinging to that?”
“Told you he would not forget it that easily.”
“Why are you watching for Santa?”
“Because I will capture him! And take his sack! And then Little Lord can have all the presents in his sack!”
Well, at least he’s not killing it.
“…Isn’t that naughty?”
Yes, it is.
“Now, come on, Kurogiri made dinner. And then we can open presents.”
“…But what if Santa comes while we’re eating?”
Hisashi takes a deep breath.
“Did it occur to you Santa might sneak in through the back door?”
“Now, is that really necessary?”
“What?!”
Izuku doesn’t really understand why Gigantomachia is horrified, but since Izuku cares for the man, he offers a different approach.
“If you want to get Santa’s sack, why don’t you go see him? Maybe, if you ask nicely, he’ll let you borrow it!”
Yoshito sigh s.
“Izuku, you are such a sweetheart, but why?”
“Go see him? Where do I see Santa?”
“Oh, Santa lives at the North Pole! With his elves! They make all the presents, see?”
“The North Pole? I will go there!”
“That man is going to freeze up there.”
“Maybe Hisashi will convince him not to go.”
“I hope so.”
There’s a crash from the front door.
“Oh well.”
“Izuku. We have a new rule from now on: Never tell Machia where Santa lives.”
-
They are in a store when Hisashi spots Yukiyama. And Endeavor. The trash man hasn’t noticed the woman yet, but Midoriya doesn’t waste time: he steps in front of her, perfectly hiding her from her ex-husband.
“Aiko! I had no idea you were here today! I’m Hisashi, remember? Inko’s husband?”
Rei plays along.
“Oh, Hisashi! It’s so good to see you again!”
“How about we get coffee and catch up? It’s been so long since we last spoke!”
This morning. They spoke this morning.
“Oh, yes. I need a break from these crowds!”
She doesn’t protest when her boss leads her further into the mall, away from Enji. They slip out through a clothing store, hurry along crowded streets and only stop after fifteen minutes in a half-empty park. Midoriya heads off to get them some coffee, and Rei tries to stop her hands from shaking as she waits on a bench.
“Thank you so much. I… there was someone I’m avoiding there…”
“I don’t agree with domestic abuse. Especially when children are involved. I was fully aware of your past when I hired you, and I don’t give a fuck about Endeavor’s lying ass.”
According to First, that’s one of the few lines All for One never crossed. He also hated people who did it with a burning passion. Apparently, those were the first on the list to became Nomus.
Cool motive, still murder.
Rei bursts into tears.
“Deja-vu.”
Hisashi pulls a box of tissues out of somewhere and allows Yukiyama to cry herself calm, sipping his coffee and every now and then reaching out to awkwardly pat her on the shoulder.
“Thank you so much! I just… I can’t tell you how much this means!”
“Don’t mention it."
They sit in silence for a while
“So… why do you carry around a mega box of tissues?”
“Inko… My wife was rather… emotional. And Izuku seems to take after her.”
He does have you wrapped around his finger.
“Oh. What was she like?”
“Badass.”
They look at Yoshito.
“Prove me wrong.”
They don’t.
“She was… wonderful. She was so full of love, so kind. Actually, in a way, she is the reason I wanted to speak to you. I was wondering if your family would like to come over at Christmas.”
“What?”
“Christmas is a… small affair. It’s just me, Izuku and two… domestic staff. And my cook always makes too much food. We have more than enough room, and of course I would buy gifts for your whole family…”
“Why?”
“Honestly, it’s because Izuku likes Shoto. And… I think Inko would have loved you.”
Rei considers it and then nods.
“Alright. But… Do you mind if I bring fried chicken?”
“Odd choice, but if you like it...”
“Hey! Fried chicken is great!”
“That’s because it was the only thing you ate during the patrol , Hoshizu .”
“Name a better snack!”
“Cup ramen.”
Hoshizu d isagrees , saying that it always tasted the same, no matter what kind you bought.
He clearly never tasted spicy noodles.
“Oniguiri.”
“What are you, a five year old?”
“Takoyaki”.
“Okonomiyaki”.
“Ugh.”.
-
“Yoshito, please be honest. Did your brother always...”
“He started wearing those atrocities during holidays after becoming a father."
“Ok.”.
The atrocities in question is a Santa hat and a terrible Christmas sweater. Luckily, that one didn’t come with any puns.
“Is part of the fatherhood pack: dad jokes, terrible fashion, etc.”
“The cycle is complete on the day he starts to wear sandals with socks.”
“Merry Christmas. Izuku! Shoto’s here!”
“Shoto! This is Machia! Machia, this is Shoto! He’s my friend!”
And honestly, if only Hisashi wore those, then it would be fine. But Machia is wearing reindeer antlers and a red nose. Still, it could be worse.
“Hello! You make Little Lord happy! I will protect you!”
“Well, they are safe from a lot of things now.”
“And the kids got a playmate out of that.”
Shoto is the first of them to recover and beams as he draws himself up and turns to his family .
“This is my big brother, Touya! And my sister, Fuyumi! And Natsuo!”
“Why do I not get a proper introduction?”
Fuyumi elbows him in the ribs.
Yoshito smiles fondly.
“Ah, this brings me memories...”
“You used to elbow him on the ribs?”
Ichigo laughs.
“He did a lot more than that.”
“Of course! Especially when he hid my comics.”
“I remember that. You used to call him a meanie .”
Since Yukiyama-san is carrying the bucket of fried chicken she slips out of the room to find the kitchen. Kurogiri turns, and Rei gasps.
“It… It’s you."
“Oh, fuck.”
“I can’t believe they just remember that.”
“Ah, what wouldn't I do to have popcorn right now...”
“Thank you so much!”
“…I think she knows, sir.".
“Oh really?”
“I wonder what gave that away?”
“Is it too late to wipe their memories?”
“Hey!”
“Yukiyama-san doesn’t seem to mind....”
“Yeah, she's laughing right now.”.
“Don’t tell me you really punched Enji !”
“…It was an accident?”
The funny thing is that he’s telling her the truth.
“Holy shit. Guess Shoto wasn’t lying…”
“Language!”
“Nana, he’s a teenager.”
“Toshinori didn’t curse at this age!”
“Yeah, he started doing that after he came back from America.”.
“I still blame that David Shield for that.”.
“Whatever, he saved Yagi’s life, he's fine.’
-
After Gigantomachia realize he failed his so call mission, the man was inconsolable.
“Don’t worry, Gigantomachia. Santa is very sneaky. You’ll get him next year.”
‘Yukiyama-san asks why Gigantomachia wants to catch Santa.
“Because Little Lord deserves everything! So I will catch Santa! And then he will have all the presents!”
“How can anyone respond to that?”
“Change the subject.”
“Look, mum!”
“Like that?”
“Just like that.”
Rei tears up when she unwraps her present from her children. It’s a photo album, filled to the brim with the few photos they took when they left, and the dozens they took since. She is rather puzzled when Midoriya hands her an empty album until Shoto opens up his gift from the man, and Izuku immediately races off to his room.
The first photo for the new album is taken five minutes later, of a beaming Shoto and Izuku, dressed in matching All Might onesies.
“So cute.”
“Now, all that is missing is mini armor kid in Ingenium onesie.”
Chapter 20: The First Holder
Summary:
“Guys.”
“Yeah?”
“Don’t you think that the house is too... Too quiet?”
“Well, now that you mention...”
Notes:
Special thanks to my beta Meh42.
Chapter Text
“Guys.”
“Yeah?”
“Don’t you think that the house is too... Too quiet?”
“Well, now that you mention...”
Izuku seems to realize it too but shrugs it off. When he enters the kitchen, instead of finding Kurogiri , his nephew finds his father flipping pancakes. Sure, they look distinctly more burnt then the ones that Kurogiri does, but...
“Morning, Izuku. Breakfast is almost ready.”
“Where’s Machia? And Kurogiri?”
“I gave them the day off. I wanted it to be just the two of us. And – there’s something I need to talk to you about.”
Ichigo looks at him.
“That sounds important. Do you want privacy?”
He smiles at his best friend. Even after all these years, he still cares .
“Well, whatever it is, I want you guys to be here. Is that okay?”
“Sure.”
Still, they are trying to figure out what can be serious enough that Hisashi wants to talk with Izuku alone. His nephew is trying to understand too but is so deep in thought that he started muttering. Even after Hisashi points that
“Muttering.”
His brother is taking deep breaths as he took Izuku to the living room. As soon as they sat down Hisashi retrieves a large photo album.
“Right, Izuku. How much do you remember of your mother?”
Nana whistles.
“It’s family business then.”.
“Good thing that you guys are family too.”
Izuku looks down, probably feeling ashamed.
“Not much.”
Yoshito really wants to hug his nephew right now.
“It’s fine. You were… really young when she died. I thought it might be a nice idea for us to spend today… remembering her.”
“I’d like that.”
Hisashi doesn’t speak for a minute, but that's understandable – he must still miss Inko, so it’s nice he wants to tell Izuku about her. Finally, he chuckles, and shakes his head, and speaks .
“Her name was Inko. And… She was the most wonderful woman I ever met. She was so kind and so selfless. And – I don’t think I ever saw a more devoted mother.”
“Really?”
“Really. I don’t even know how I can make you understand how much she loved you. She always put you first, even when she got sick. In fact... She gave me something for you. Close your eyes.”
Izuku obeys.
“Oh.”
“Wow, he’s going to do it now?”
They felt the moment Inko’s quirk is given away, as it settles in Izuku’s chest and it’s just like they remember: small and warm. Hisashi is watching his son, tears rolling down his cheeks.
“Your mother wanted you to have her Quirk. And… she wrote you a letter.”
He passes Izuku an envelope and makes to get up, but Izuku grabs onto his shirt. Hisashi doesn’t say anything, just makes himself comfortable, and Izuku cuddles up to him.
The envelope is addressed to Izuku Midoriya and is unopened, and Izuku takes a moment to appreciate it. Because this is a letter his mum wrote to him , and Hisashi kept it safe for so long but never once opened it. Izuku can be the very first to know what his mum said.
Izuku takes a deep breath and opens the letter.
Darling Izuku,
You must have grown so much since I last saw you! (I’m sorry if there are any tearstains on this letter – I swear, I’ve rewritten it three times, but whenever I think of you reading this, I just can’t help myself. I am certain papa will tell you, I can get rather… emotional.)
Since you are reading this, papa must have finally given you my Quirk. It is called Attraction; it can pull small objects towards you. I know it is nothing impressive, not like your papa’s or All Might’s, but I hope you will understand why I wanted you to have it.
Izuku, I do not know what Quirk you have, or even if you have one at all. Frankly, it doesn’t matter; I would love you as much if you had a hundred Quirks as if you had none. But I have had my Quirk since I was a child. It is as much a part of me as my smile or my love for you. I have carried it next to my heart, and I hope now you will carry it, too. When I asked your papa to take it, I wanted it to be proof that I love you. I always have, and always will.
So, Izuku, I know you probably don’t remember much of me, if anything at all, and that’s alright. I don’t blame you for that, so don’t ever think I might. But I hope every day you wake up, every time you use Attraction, you will know just how much I love you.
Perhaps I should speak of my hopes and dreams for you. I hope you smile every day; I hope you have good friends you can play with, and I hope your papa is always ready with a hug. I hope there are many people in your life that treasure you because you are a wonderful, incredible boy, and I am so, so proud to call you my son.
The only thing I regret is that I will not have the opportunity to meet the person you will become. But I need you to know that I would never give you up for anything. I understand why people say a mother would die for her child; I would never trade you, not if I could live to a hundred.
Being your mother was the greatest joy and privilege of my life, so thank you so much for being born.
I will miss many important moments in your life, but there are so many memories I can cherish. I was the first thing you saw upon being born; I got to see the absolute love on your papa’s face when he held you for the first time. I was your second word (your papa was so proud he got to be the first). You took your first steps as you reached for me.
There are more precious moments than I have words, and if you ask papa, he will have photos. (Your papa took so many photos – ask him about the confiscation. He’ll know what you mean.)
I do have one request, though, Izuku. Make sure your papa knows how much you love him. Make sure you know how much he loves you. And tell him I love him so, so much, almost as much as I love you. Tell him I am so grateful for all those small, perfect moments he gave me.
I love you, Izuku. Always have, and always will.
your mama
Inko Midoriya
They all look at the small family, feeling glad for them.
Chapter 21: The Fourth Holder
Summary:
Let’s just say that shit hit the fan on a Thursday.
Notes:
Special thanks to my beta Meh42.
Chapter Text
Let’s just say that shit hit the fan on a Thursday.
Everything was okay until Yoshito’s nephew was grabbed by the neck and thrown into a van. It’s dark, and sure enough, someone pulls a loose sack over his head, grabs his hands and twists them behind his back, and then there’s a soft click and he can feel metal digging into his wrists.
“Step on it!”
They may be dead, but some habits are hard to let go; especially if you were a hero. It was common for them to sweep the area looking for threats; to memorize faces and minor details. And they never saw those fuckers or that cheap van.
Sure, Yoshito is the only civilian there, so they are trying their hardest to prove to him that his nephew isn’t in any real danger.
"First, calm down, these guys are amateurs."
“Nana, what the hell does that mean?!”
Ichigo takes over.
“They don’t have any weapons or guns Yoshi and...”
Yoshito interrupts responding that depending on their quirks, they might not need guns.
True enough. But the six of them are not about to give up so easily.
“Any experienced kidnapper wouldn’t act in broad light with so many witnesses. Sooner or later, someone will call the police. I don’t remember seeing any of them around the school... So clearly don’t know enough about the Izuku.”
“He was probably pick up at random.”
“Kid goes to a fancy school, ergo, the family must be loaded.”
Yoshito still worried. Quite frankly, the only reason they are not freaking out is that they were professionals before they died and had dealt with similar situations like this one.
Banjo huffs.
“As much that hurts us, we can’t do anything but watch and wait.”
That’s the cruel truth: Izuku is so scared right now, crying his eyes out and there is nothing they can do to help him. Ichigo tried to distract First and ask if Hisashi already knew. Yoshito sighs before answering.
“He does. Quite frankly, I don’t think he hated the police until today... They were mostly inconvenient at best .”
“What changed?”
“Well, his child has been kidnapped and he’s stuck with them... Oh, Iida-san is there too.”
Thank God for small miracles.
They don’t talk after that, because they know it’s only a matter of time until someone finds Izuku. They had a hunch that Midoriya will be there too... And he would have no mercy for those responsible.
-
By the time the van stops, Izuku has cried himself calm. Yoshito keeps them update, telling how Izuku’s feeling every now and then: mostly scared and trying to keep his hopes up – thinking about what Ingenium or All Might would do but also turning that moment in a learning experience.
“You’ve got to admit it’s admirable...”
“In any other situation I would agree, but now I’m just too worried to care.”
Yoshito is biting his lips, muttering about the things his nephew is thinking: how long it will be until someone finds him or how he doesn’t know where he is... The boy wishes he had a quirk that could help him in any way...
Izuku pauses. Yoshito mutters even faster.
“He remembered that one of the kidnappers has a warp quirk. And Hisashi always said that it is all right to use his quirk in self-defense...!” So Izuku must be thinking about using his quirk, good; that’s good! But he doesn’t really know the limits of his own power. They can feel him latching onto the warp quirk with all his might and tugs it away.
They felt that. They truly felt that. And as the man lets out a strangled cry, the grip on Izuku loosens, which makes the boy stumbles and falls with enough force that it hurts. Meanwhile, the new Quirk settled comfortably under the boy's skin, but he doesn’t know how it works, he doesn’t know how to activate it, he doesn’t even know where he is.
“Yoshi, what he’s thinking?”
“He wants his father her-”.
He coughs. And for some reason keep coughing like there’s something in his throat. They ask what’s wrong but he can’t answer: he just doubles over like he’s choking on something. But then they hear a loud noise and suddenly Hisashi was there; coughing and spluttering, onto a concrete floor. The Shigarakis take a deep breath. Hisashi hears a low moaning as he draws himself up and finally sees those familiar garish red shoes.
“Oh, he’s going to enjoy this.”
“I just hope he doesn’t do it near Izuku.”
“Yeah, the little guy is scared enough.”
Hisashi carefully removes the bag from Izuku’s head. His face is pale, his breathing fast, but it’s alright because he’s alive. Because Izuku is right here, and Hisashi can protect him. Hisashi presses a quick kiss to his son’s forehead, wincing at the fever he seems to be running. Then he slips off his suit jacket and uses it to cushion Izuku’s head.
“Don’t worry, Izuku. I am here.”
“Midorya-san, plagiarism is a serious crime!”
“Nana, what the heck?”
“What? It’s just to break the ice.”
“I rather watch my brother break those guys, thank you.”
They are... Quite concerned after that.
Chapter 22: The Second Holder
Summary:
Hisashi always hated hospitals, mostly because Yoshito spent so much time in them. They were so frequent that the Shigarakis was known by most of the staff. Both Hisashi and Yoshito knew the visiting hours and overall the schedules of the place. Hell, Yoshito always knew what kind of food they would serve just because of the day of the week!
They had nicknames.
Notes:
Special thanks Meh42.
Chapter Text
Hisashi always hated hospitals, mostly because Yoshito spent so much time in them. They were so frequent that the Shigarakis was known by most of the staff. Both Hisashi and Yoshito knew the visiting hours and overall the schedules of the place. Hell, Yoshito always knew what kind of food they would serve just because of the day of the week!
They had nicknames.
Right now, Hisashi is sitting in a chair, worried about Izuku. The boy shouldn’t be lying unconscious in a hospital bed, he should be asking his father about quirks or seeing some video about super-heroes.
A knock on the door brings Hisashi out of his musings, and he looks up as Kurogiri enters.
“Sir. How is he?”
“No serious injuries, he just… won’t wake up. They think his body went into some sort of Quirk-related shock.”
Well, that was the first time he had to abruptly take someone else quirk, it’s bound to have some whiplash. Kurogiri nods in understanding. Hisashi supposes that the two of them probably understand better than most just how painful it can be to overreach with your Quirk, although…
“It’s not your fault, sir. I may not know the details, but I am sure there was nothing you could have done to prevent this.”
“You don’t know that. I should have…”
“Should haves won’t make a difference now. Izuku will need you to be strong to recover from this. If you want to blame yourself, do it after he’s safely tucked up in his own bed.”
“Well said! ”
“You really should know your place, Kurogiri.”
“Oh, I do, sir. It’s by your shoulder, making sure you know what Inko would say.”
“He’s right you know.”
“I love this kid.”
Once there is sufficient space, Kurogiri opens a warp gate. The first thing is Gigantomachia’s head.
“Is Little Lord alright?”
“He will be. I need you to stay and protect the house, in case it’s attacked. Understand, Gigantomachia?”
“Yes, Lord…”
“If anything happens, I’ll protect him."
Gigantomachia perks up at that and vanishes back through the warp gate. Then his arm emerges, bearing a large holdall. Kurogiri accepts it and promptly begins unpacking.
“I thought Izuku might appreciate waking up to familiar surroundings,”
Oh, that’s so kind of him. It’s always nice to see so many people taking care of the Midoriyas... But it’s also funny to see the hospital room slowly became a shrine to All Might. Nana always had a good laugh in moments like these.
And it’s nice to laugh because they can ignore the situation for a little while.
-
Izuku woke up at some point. But when he sat up the boy realizes he wasn’t home, nor wearing his clothes... Well, he burst out into tears.
“Oh, poor thing.”.
Hisashi jolts awake, jumping to his feet and banging his knee on the bedframe. He looks around, and as soon as he sees Izuku reaching for him, he sits down on the bed. Izuku needs no further invitation and latches on with all his might.
They are not sure how long Izuku cries, but his father doesn’t protest; he just holds Izuku close and whispers how much he loves him. The tears have finally dried by the time a doctor stops by and makes sure Izuku is feeling better. Once she’s left, Hisashi makes sure Izuku is comfortably propped up against the pillows and sits down as close as he can, tightly grasping Izuku’s hand.
The seven of them are glad because no one would try to hurt Izuku with his father there. They sit in silence for a few minutes, until one of the nurses brings them both breakfast. Izuku manages a smile at the sight of the stack of pancakes, and Hisashi grasps at his coffee like a dying man.
And as a late vigilante who always worked at the dead of night, Ichigo understands the struggle.
“Papa?”
“Yes, Izuku?”
Izuku glances around. He leans close to Hisashi, and whispers:
“I did something bad.”
“No, you didn’t!”
“It was self-defense!”
“Well, whatever you did, you can tell me, Izuku. I promise I won’t be mad.”
Izuku takes a deep breath and tightens his grip on Hisashi’s shirt, trying to leech every last bit of comfort he can.
“I took someone’s Quirk.”
For just a second, Hisashi does not answer, and Izuku almost panics. But his old friend holds his son close and asks:
“Was this someone the person who took you?”
Izuku nods, and papa presses a kiss to his head.
“Listen to me, Izuku; you did nothing wrong. When grown-ups do bad things and try to hurt you, it’s alright to use your Quirk. Did you use the Quirk you took?”
“I don’t know…”
“Because something very strange happened while we were looking for you. Suddenly, I was right next to you. And if you did it, I’m really proud of you. You were scared, but you still found a way to get help.”
“Really?”
“Really. No one is mad at you. The police will want to talk to you, but they’ll just want to ask you a few questions. And if you tell them what you just said, they’ll agree you did the right thing.”
Izuku manages a smile, and giggles when his father ruffles his hair.
“Now, young man, there are a lot of people that will want to know you’re alright…”
-
They notice something different for a few weeks. No, since the day Izuku got his mother’s quirk. It was almost like they were being watched and that left them restless: there aren’t many people who can do that to them – only Hisashi came to mind and just because the quirks All for One and One for All were so deeply interconnected through the shared DNA.
Ichigo mentions that to the others, and sure enough, they had noticed that sensation of being watched as well. The only problem? There’s not a lot they can do – either face the problem head-on or ignore it. Since both Izuku and Hisashi are asleep right now, they are in the void killing some time. Yoshito stops and looks around. Banjo was about to ask what is wrong but...
“H-hello?”
Yoshito stands up, running to the source. They know that voice and follow Shigaraki. First suddenly stops running and turns left. And there she is. The same green hair and eyes, a pink sweater, and white slippers.
She looked at them, confusion clear in her eyes. Honestly, they all are.
“Who are all of you?”
There isn’t a good answer to that, really there isn’t. Still, Yoshi comes closer to his sister-in-law.
“Inko-san, please let me explain. Or at least try to.”
The woman looks at the man and gasps.
“You’re Hisashi's brother. H-he showed me the photo of when you were children...”
His friend stops, a small smile rising in his face.
“He still has photos?”
Silence. And then...
“That’s really sweet, but can we focus on the problem at hand?”
“DAIGORO BANJO I SWEAR TO GOD!”
“Learn to read the room, come on!”
“Even Inko-san is staring!”
“Oh damn, it’s the mom look ™ .”
They may be heroes, but no one should piss off a mother. Ever. But luckily Nana introduces herself before things got out of hand, managing to take control of the situation. Following her example, the rest of them did the same. They also make sure that Daigoro apologizes for ruining the moment between the in-laws.
Of course, Inko-san said that wasn’t necessary, that she really wanted is to understand what is happening. It’s a very polite way to say “tell me wtf is going on or it’s over for you bitches”. So they try to explain from the very beginning: about All for One and One for All, how Yoshito’s quirk really works and about all the battles that they fought against her husband, tell her about All Might.
She began crying before they were finished. Yoshito continues to hug her.
”B-but... How can I be here?”
Yoshi hugs her even closer.
“Maybe... Maybe it’s because you’re Izuku's mother. This quirk works around the DNA after all.”
Inko-san sniffed.
“You think so?”
“It’s the only thing that makes sense. Izuku has your quirk now, maybe the same thing that happened with us is happening with you now.”.
Really, that’s the only thing that makes some sense. Midoriya-san wipes away her tears and asks about how her family is right now.
Now that’s something they are happy to talk about.
Chapter 23: The Seventh Holder
Summary:
“Nana.”
“Yes.”
“Isn’t that your kid’s friend?”
“Naomasa Tsukauchi... Who just happens to be a human lie detector.”
“Holy shit.”
“Hoshizu-kun.”
“I’m sorry Inko-san.”
Notes:
Special thanks to my beta Meh42.
Chapter Text
“It appears the warehouse burnt to the ground. And we’ve been unable to locate any of the villains involved. Are you sure you didn’t see anything, Mr. Midoriya?”
“Nana.”
“Yes.”
“Isn’t that your kid’s friend?”
“Naomasa Tsukauchi... Who just happens to be a human lie detector.”
“Holy shit.”
“Hoshizu-kun.”
“I’m sorry Inko-san.”
It’s never a good thing to lie to a police officer, but for some reason, Yoshito seems especially angry. They ask what’s the matter.
“My brother is barely resisting the urge to whistle innocently”
“Goddamn man, this is not the time!”
“I have to agree with him, dear.”
“I’m afraid when I saw Izuku was unconscious, I panicked. I picked him up and ran to get help, and had just exited the warehouse when it burst into flames. In hindsight, it was rather odd I didn’t encounter anyone…”
“For crying out loud, that’s so cliché!”
“... A warehouse bursting into flames is cliché for you? ”
“Midoriya-san, villains do that very frequently to eliminate evidence.”
“Point taken.”
“…Right. Well, once the doctor decides he’s up to it, we’ll need to conduct an interview with Izuku.”
“Of course. If you’ll excuse me…”
“We hope Izuku feels better soon.”
When he lets himself back into the hospital room, with a cup of that sludge the administrators seem to believe is coffee, Izuku is sitting propped up in bed, reading through Quirk Analysis, Vol. I, chewing on the end of a pen.
“Hey there. How are you feeling?”
“Tired. Bored.”
Yoshito sighs.
"Mood.”
“Yoshito why?”
“Because it’s funny to see you guys struggle.”
Then he perks up, and Hisashi frowns because he knows perfectly well what is going through his head.
“No Quirk experiments before you’ve been released, young man!”
“But papa… I wanna see how it works!”
“However it works, it landed you in hospital.”
” Young boy, your father is right!”
Izuku pouts, but his father remains unmoved. It won’t work, right? He faced down heroes, what’s a six-year-old in comparison?
“If you insist, I can always take it off you and see how it works myself.”
“Huh.”
Inko laugh.
“Oh, Hisashi never had the power to denied something to Izuku. That’s why we had so many All Might toys.”
“That... That makes a lot of sense now.”
Izuku opens his mouth to protest but spots the warning in Hisashi’s eyes. With a groan, he collapses back onto the pillows.
“Besides, Kurogiri promised he’d come to visit soon.”
“With biscuits?”
“I’m sure he’s not coming empty-handed.”
Izuku nods, bright-eyes, and with another laugh, Hisashi picks up his son’s notebook.
-
“Muffins!”
“Oh, they were delicious.”
“It is good to see you too.”
Hisashi asks how Gigantomachia was behaving at home, but Kurogiri smiles in his own special way and told to the bodyguard some clever little lie to distract him from the Midoriya’s household.
“Remind me to buy you those pans you’ve had your eye on.”
“Non-adherent?”
“Oh, those are great.”
“I don’t know who invented that, but thank you. Those save my life when I graduated high school.”
“Of course, sir. He would like to see Izuku as soon as possible…”
“Can he, papa? Please…”
“Well, the doctor does think you’re up to receiving visitors. But you do not leave that bed! And the minute you’re tired, tell me!”
“Yes, papa!”
A small black mist portal emerges from thin air, and surprisingly enough, instead of Gigantomachia, the first thing through is two small, familiar figures, both with green hair.
“Oh, are those his friends?”
“Yes, Inko-san. They are wonderful.”
“Izuku!”
“Are you alright?!”
Midoriya-san’s smile is so bright that it’s almost blinding.
“Little Lord!”
Hisashi hurriedly commands him, telling that hugs are out of the question and the giant nods morosely and takes up a spot at the foot of the bed, like an oversized guard dog.
Yukiyama-san and Iida-san step out the gate. The woman hurries over to kiss Izuku on the forehead and give him a hug, then offers up a box of tissues to Gigantomachia. It’s strangely uncomfortable to see her dyed green hair, even if they know that it’ll help the story of her being related to Inko-san. The woman in question doesn’t seem to be bothered, only asking more stories of her son with his friends to the other Holders.
“…And then this new hero showed up! His name is… It’s Edgeshot, and he can make himself really thin!”
“Can’t wait for Izuku to write about him.”
“Oh, yeah! He’s the one that looks like a ninja, right? I saw him on the news last week…”
“Hell. Yes.”
“That drawing is going to be awesome .”
“Oh, there are drawings?”
“Yes, so many.”
Izuku opens his mouth to answer but is interrupted by a knock at the door. It’s the nurse who came to tell them that Naomasa Tsukauchi is there to ask Izuku a few questions. Yukiyama took her leave, just like the Iidas. Izuku feels kind of sad to say goodbye to Shoto and Tenya, even though they’ll see each other tomorrow. The policeman makes a rather weird face when Kurogiri opens a warp gate and they all vanish through it, and Machia settles down at the foot of the bed and curls up like a big dog.
(The policeman is still making a strange face as he sits down.)
Izuku feels a little unsure, but he pulls his All Might plush close and decides he can just pretend he’s a hero giving his report to the police. And he can see his father just over the policeman’s shoulder, so he doesn’t have to be scared.
“Alright, Izuku. My name is Naomasa Tsukauchi, and I need to ask you a few questions. Is that alright?”
“Do I need a lawyer?”
Yoshito barks out laughing while Inko gasps.
“ Izuku! ”
“That’s not something you ask!”
The policeman makes another strange face and Hisashi snickers behind his back. Izuku isn’t sure what’s so funny, but he smiles.
“…No, you don’t need a lawyer. You’re not in any trouble. I just need to ask you a few questions about the people that took you.”
“Oh, okay!”
Ichigo laughs even louder then Yoshirto now.
“Do you know how many people there were?”
“At least…Three!”
“That many? You must have been really scared.”
“A bit. But when I grow up, I’m gonna be a hero! So it was good practice!”
“A future hero? Well, then I look forward to working together.”
“Dude, you’ll be so old by then. ”
“Shiro-kun, that’s just rude!”
“Still true Inko-san.”.
Izuku beams, oblivious to the quarrel behind him.
“Do you know what the people that took you looked like?”
“No. They put something on my head. Why don’t you ask the villain you caught?”
“ I’m pretty sure your old man exterminated them .”
“He did what?”
As quickly as they could, the six of them decided who will tell her. And by deciding, she means they all just pointed at Yoshito.
“Really?”
“Your brother, your problems.”
“…We didn’t catch anyone. When we arrived, there was no one there.”
“Really? Not even the one I hurt?”
“…You hurt one of them?”
“With my Quirk. I know it’s naughty, but I was scared and wanted to go home! And papa just said it was alright…”
“You’re not in any trouble. I’m actually impressed. It sounds like you’ll be a really good hero. You must have been very smart, to think to use your Quirk. It’s…”
“Attraction. Like his mother. He can attract small objects.”
The policeman frowns and pauses, but just as Izuku’s starting to worry, he shakes his head and stands up.
“Shit, he picked up something.”
“Maybe not...?”
“My kid trusts this guy. He picked up something.”.
“Oh dear, I hope Hisashi doesn’t do anything reckless.”
“Well, that’s all for now. I’ll call if we need anything else. And – Izuku, you really were very brave. I have no doubt you’ll be an incredible hero one day.”
Izuku smiles at that, and Hisashi sees the policeman at the door. Then, once he’s gone, he comes back and Izuku moves over to make space for the older man on the bed.
“Papa, tell me a story…”
Chapter 24: The Third Holder
Summary:
“Is that a bear?”
“Too small. Maybe a rat?”
“Too big.”
“You are all high as a kite. It’s obviously a capybara”.
“Dear, he has a tail.”
”Well, whoever he is, Hisashi is nervous for a fucking reason.”
Chapter Text
“Is that a bear?”
“Too small. Maybe a rat?”
“Too big.”
“You are all high as a kite. It’s obviously a capybara”.
“Dear, he has a tail.”
”Well, whoever he is, Hisashi is nervous for a fucking reason.”
“His name is Nedzu. I think he’s the principal of UA.”
Silence. And then.
“He's in the notebook, isn’t he?”
“Yep. Page 54.”
“Shit.”
“Good morning!”
“…Can I help you?”
“Oh, I don’t know. I was thinking, perhaps, we could help each other! But, well, such matters are best discussed over tea.”
“He really sounds like a teacher.”
“I don’t like this.”
“He’s... too polite?”
“How’s that bad?”’
“Yoshito-san, no one is that polite without a reason. Trust me, I have my experience from all the meetings on the neighborhood associations.”
Hisashi moves aside. He leaves the principal to clamber onto the couch and instead busies himself preparing a nice pot of tea in the kitchen.
“Thank you.
“So what brings you to my humble abode?”.
“He’s freaking out.”
“Clearly.”
“Oh, I was recently contacted about a rather… curious case. The police were interested in my opinion on your son’s recent… misadventure. And, well, after reading over the report, I only had more questions. So I thought it would be best to come to the source.”
“God, I really don’t like this.”
“None of us are liking this!”
“I thought the matter was straightforward. Izuku was kidnapped. The abductors obviously wanted me to withdraw the money from the bank.”
“Yes, but why was no one there when you arrived? Why would they leave their insurance – Izuku - lying around, and why would they not be there when you arrived? Why risk the two of you escaping as you did? There is always the possibility that they were distracted by someone, perhaps a hero, but then why would you not see anything? Why would a hero not report an incident?”
"Not only polite but intelligent."
"Does your brother have an escape plan?"
"Guys!"
"Does he?!"
"He has seven of those, but that’s not the point!"
“…Maybe the kidnappers had a falling out between themselves? Or perhaps they were in conflict with some other villains, and a confrontation occurred?”
“Yes, but still I keep coming back to why there would be no one there when you arrived. But then I realized – perhaps it wasn’t the kidnappers that wanted you there.”
“What?”
“And then everything makes sense. Izuku is a young child. He is taken – kidnapped from school, presumably for ransom. Of course, he is afraid, and wants to go home, but who would he want more than anything at that moment? Who would be able to make everything better, would make him feel safe? I’d wager, at that moment, Izuku does not want Ingenium, or All Might, or any other hero to come save him. Izuku wanted his father.”
“Are you suggesting Izuku somehow… I don’t know, stole a Quirk, figured out how to use it, and summoned me from the middle of Tokyo…?”
“Exactly!”
“That’s it. They are leaving.”
“He needs to burn the place to the ground!”
“Dude! Think about all the photos!"
“If I know my husband, then he has at least two backups. And a backup of the backup.”
“The toys then!”
“Shiro, my dear, he can buy those again.”
“How on earth would Izuku steal a Quirk? I mean, do you think he has some sort of… secondary Quirk? I mean, I suppose it’s possible, but…”
“Midoriya, please. I know.”
“Know what?”
“I know Izuku has All for One.”
"YAGI TOSHINORI, YOU HAD ONE JOB! KEEP THAT SHIT A SECRET!"
"Nana!"
"Don’t “Nana” me young man!"
"I’m older than you!"
"Both of you, hush!"
“He has what?”
“Could we please do away with this charade? I know Izuku – and you – have All for One. I know you are fully aware of who All For One is. And I know why you don’t want to admit it. But All For One is dead.”
"Wait, what?"
“Everyone, SHUT. UP!”
"Doesn’t matter. Whatever the capybara is thinking, milk it!"
“It’s alright, Midoriya. I went over all the files before coming here, and I can assure you, All For One is dead. He was killed over a decade ago by a hero named Nana Shimura. Izuku's abduction, as far as we can tell, is completely unrelated.”
“Oh, thank goodness. I wondered why he hadn’t contacted me in such a long time. Especially… especially after Izuku was born.”
“Well, now I’m curious."
“I’m sorry we couldn’t inform you earlier. It just… It never occurred to us that All For One might have… a family.”
“Please. The word family implies there might have been some… affection there. He wanted some way to store Quirks, and decided it would be easiest if there was someone else with All For One.”
“Dear, please, work on your sob story.”
“Sell. That. Performance.”
“I see. I… I am a teacher first, Midoriya. To hear someone had so little regard for any child, let alone their own… I am truly sorry.”
“It was difficult, at first.”
Hisashi sighs, and smiles as his eyes settle on a photo of Inko. The sight of her makes the man more determined to convince Nedzu.
“But… When I became an adult, he left me alone for the most part. Probably didn’t want me to be a target for heroes. And… When I met my wife, when Izuku was born, it felt like I could leave it all behind me. I could just… Be the father I never had. But then...”
"...But then Izuku was kidnapped, and you made the logical assumption it was All For One,"
"Yes! But I couldn't do anything, couldn't tell anyone! I... I thought he'd taken Izuku, and I'd never... Never..."
"It's alright. I personally checked all the reports. All For One was confirmed dead, his remains identified and buried. There might still be former followers of his out there, but if there are, you probably know them better than me."
"Not really. I was kept well away from all his shady dealings. The only one I know is Gigantomachia, and he is loyal only to me and Izuku."
Nedzu nods, and they sit in silence for a few seconds. Then the hero shifts uncomfortably.
“…I hesitate to bring it up, but have you considered that… perhaps it’s best All for One… ends?”
Yoshito made a sour expression to the implication, and now that Inko-san knew the real history in between the brothers, she is worried too.
“I did. But what if Izuku one day has children of his own? What if he realizes I took his Quirk? I... He's all I have. I... I can't lose him.”
And isn’t that the honest truth?
“You have a point. But still, I suggest you limit the number of people that know about All For One. I do not think you or your son should be punished for someone else’s actions, but not everyone will be so understanding.”
“Of course. So far, you are the only person outside out family that knows.”
“There’s also officer Tsukauchi. He was concerned about your lies and contacted me. I explained my suspicions to him, and he agreed that you deserve a chance. And… I felt it would be good to have someone on your side in the police force.”
"I KNEW IT!"
"Nana!"
“I suppose it’s for the best. However, I’d like to be informed before you tell anyone else about our… Family secret.”
"Of course,. Perhaps, in a few years, Izuku might like to visit UA. I have to admit, I looked over what information I could, and he sounds like a charming boy."
That brought a smile to the boy’s parent's face.
“He'd like that. He's... Well, actually, he and his friends want to be heroes when they are older."
“Oh, wouldn’t that be something. All For One’s grandson, a student at UA.”
Nedzu laughs. And laughs. (And laughs.) Finally, he wheezes.
“I’m just glad it’s the grandson. It would be like the plot of some bad movie if it was the son.”
Both Yoshito and Ichigo groan.
“Oh my God, it’s “The Empire Strikes Back”.
“... What the hell is that.”
"It is a masterpiece of a movie, and I’m sorry you guys don’t know that."
They exchange smiles, and... strangely enough, the heroes can tell Hisashi feels better. Lighter. Because perhaps this is for the best. Perhaps Izuku will be able to be honest with his friends and tell them the truth about his Quirk. Perhaps Izuku will be able to go to a school where he can train his Quirk without worrying about coming up with a cover story. Perhaps Izuku will have teachers he can trust.
Perhaps Izuku can even become a hero.
Then a Warp Gate opens, and Hisashi just has time to brace himself.
“OHMYGOSHITSPRINCIPALNEDZU!”
“So he really is the principal!”
Chapter 25: The Mother
Summary:
She giggles. Her husband still had the same sense of humor.
Chapter Text
Izuku has been released from the hospital for a few days now, and Hisashi suggested one last sleepover before he goes back to school. Both Izuku and Shoto had loved the idea, but it appears to her that Tenya almost didn’t come.
Between dinner and settling down to read comics, the other boys seem to pick up on it. So, for the first time ever, Izuku does not suggest they sneak out for ‘Quirk testing’, and according to the others, that’s something Izuku always suggested.
“Most of the time mini armor kid stops him, but your kid always tries to anyway.”.
Finally, Hisashi comes to tuck them all in. Tenya curls up with his Ingenium plush, and watches miserably as the man pauses at the door. But then her husband shakes his head and leaves, and Tenya settles down to sleep. They lie in silence for probably an hour; although he can’t sleep, Tenya at some point figures Izuku and Shoto have drifted off. But then he hears Izuku shift.
“You guys asleep?”
“No. Tenya?”
“I’m awake.”
For a minute, they all lie there quietly. Tenya isn’t sure why he feels so scared, but just as he feels like he’s about to scream, Izuku speaks again.
“What do you guys think my Quirk is?”
“Oh.”
“Guys do you think...?”
“Maybe. He trusts them Inko-san.”
“Sorry, but sometimes that’s not enough.”
“We can only hope.”
“You can attract small objects, right?”
“I always thought it was intelligence-based, like principal Nedzu.”
Izuku doesn’t immediately answer; when he does, his voice is even quieter, and she knows her son is scared.
“I… don’t think I have an intelligence Quirk. And… Attraction is my mum’s Quirk.”
“He’s going to, yes.”
They hold their breath and somehow, all the seven of them are giving her their support. Her brother-in-law is holding her hand; Ichigo-san is by her side and Nana-chan is hugging her.
They lie in silence for a few minutes.
“You got your Quirk from your mum. So?”
Well, in a way he did.
“It doesn’t work like that candy cane.”
Izuku laughs, but it’s a small, wet sound, and how it hurts to see her boy crying. It hurts, even more, to not be able to comfort him.
“I… Attraction is my mum’s Quirk. Literally. She… When she got sick, she gave it to my papa, and then he gave it to me.”
They are holding hands now, hoping for the best, hoping that they won’t judge or become scared of her boy.
“…Your mum could give her Quirk to someone?”
The kids are struggling but obviously trying to understand. That’s good, that’s good, right?
“Not quite. I… My papa can take Quirks. So mum asked him to take her Quirk and give it to me. Only I’m like Papa; I can take and give Quirks too.”
Tenya doesn’t say anything immediately, but she can tell that the mere idea of someone able to take Quirks at will… It’s scary for anyone, especially for a little boy, so Tenya clutches tightly at his plush.
“Your mum gave you her Quirk? That… That’s awesome.”
“Yeah. She must have loved you a lot.”
“Oh young Yukiyama, I do. So much.”
Her brother in law is hugging her now.
“Like… Like she wanted to always be with you. It’s… really nice…”
“Thanks.”
They can finally relax now. The young boys understood, they accept him... And they didn’t judge. Oh, that means so much to her.
“They are so kind!”
They all hug her again.
-
Tenya is having a nightmare, she can tell.
“Tenya? Tenya! Tenya!”
Tenya jolts awake, panting, and scans the room. Shoto is still asleep on his futon, but if he squints, he can just make out Izuku leaning over the foot of his bed, staring at him. The sight calms Tenya, and he tries to get his breathing under control.
“You alright?”
Suddenly Tenya is crying. And Inko can only imagine why: her son had been taken from under his nose!
How helpless did he really feel then?
“Hey, come on; let’s… Let’s get a cookie!”
"What? No!"
"You kids should be asleep!"
“And you guys already brushed your teeth! Everything tastes bad after that!”
“I’m pretty sure that’s orange juice, but alright.”
“Oh God no, drinking orange juice after brushing your teeth is like torture!”
“You have clearly never been tortured.”
“Ichigo-san, if you want you can talk to me, you know that, right?”
“...Thank you Midoriya-san.”
“Inko. All of you, please call me Inko.”
Halfway to the kitchen, they decide they don’t really want anything to eat. It’s past one in the morning, and everyone else is asleep, but they end up hiding behind one of the couches in the living room, Tenya clutching his Ingenium plush and Izuku Attracting his All Might figurine from one hand to the other.
“Did you have a nightmare? It’s alright. I’ve been having them too late.”
They sit in silence for a few minutes.
“Tenya? Are… Are you mad at me?”
“What? No! I… You should be mad at me!”
Tenya, what are you talking about?
“…Why?”
“Cause they took you! Cause I was right there, and they took you! And I didn’t do anything!”
“Oh, you poor thing. You did something!“
“You’re also like, six years old. It’s not like you could chase that van.”
“Banjo-san!”
Izuku hugs his friend and waits until Tenya’s calmed down a bit. And then, in a quiet, firm voice, he points out.
“We’re six.”
“Thank you, son.”
“What?”
“We’re six. And… You did do something, didn’t you? You got a teacher. And she called the police.”
“Yes.”
“Yes, but…”
“Six.”
“I know, but…”
They are smiling at the scene.
“Six!”
“I should…”
Nana is snickering, just like Banjo and Shiro.
“Six six six!”
...And they are all laughing now because it’s so cute.
Tenya snickers and he pauses, surprised. He glances over at his friend, and Izuku just grins at him. And…
“I want you to take my Quirk.”
They did not see that coming.
“What?”
“Not now. But… If someone is going to kidnap you or hurt you, I want you to take my Quirk. Cause then you can get away!”
“That’s sweet but... Your quirk involves pipes coming out of your calves. That got to hurt.”
“There’s a reason Nii-chan avoids some mutants quirks.”
“Oh?”
“Yeah, anything that drastically changes his body structure. Extra limbs or such.”
Izuku stares at him, wide-eyed; then he sniffs and laughs, and Inko is relieved to recognize the wide grin that means this is just another instance of happy tears.
“O… Okay! And… You’re the bestest friend ever!”
“No, you are!”
“No! You are!”
“No!...”
“Shoto is the bestest friend ever and you two need to get back to bed.”
“Busted.”
She giggles. Her husband still had the same sense of humor.
Chapter 26: The First Holder
Summary:
“Pffft.”
“Oh, they are going to hate missing this.”
Notes:
Special thanks to my beta, Meh42.
Chapter Text
“OHMYGOSHITSECTOPLASM!”
“Volume 1, page 79.”
“Between him and Gang Orca, who’s the most badass?”
“Hum... I guess it’s a tie?”
“Agreed.”
“Are you all really forgetting about the Dragon Hero?”
“Okay, so Ryukyu-san is in the first place, Gang Orca and Ectoplasm are tied.”
While Hoshizu and Isao argue the rest of them are too occupied watching Izuku run over to a very surprised (and, perhaps, slightly shellshocked) hero. His nephew will clearly remember this day – he hasn’t stopped smiling since Hisashi told him they would visit U.A. On one hand is adorable, on the other hand, he is wondering if perhaps Izuku’s hero obsession is getting slightly out of hand... And that’s him saying it!
“Ectoplasm has kindly volunteered to show you, boys, around. We will meet you in the school cafeteria for lunch!”
“Papa?”
“It’ll be fine, Izuku. I need to talk to Tensei about something, but we’ll join you as soon as we’re done. You’ll be safe here; after all, it’s U.A. And Kurogiri will be with you boys. And if something does happen, what do you do?”
“Summon papa!”
They stand there for a while, until First claps.
“Okay, I’m going with Nii-chan, see you guys later.”
Ichigo elbows him and follows him with Inko.
“Tell us what happens later!”
“We will!”
Iida does not look convinced as he watches the boys follow Ectoplasm. But, like a consummate professional, he takes a deep breath and treats them all to a (somewhat forced) smile, and then follows them into the teacher’s lounge.
Hisashi sits down with a sigh. His brother is not looking forward to this conversation, but it seems neither is Tensei. The young man glances around, obviously uncertain, as Principal Nedzu goes to prepare them a pot of tea, and Recovery Girl makes absolutely certain there is no one outside the room before locking them in.
“Ookay. Am I in trouble? Cause I don’t know what you think I did, but I’m pretty sure it’s Mic’s fault.”
“What exactly is Present Mic’s fault?”
“Of course you’re not in trouble; we’re here to talk about something unrelated to your time here at UA.”
Hisashi pours himself a cup of tea. His brother clearly doesn’t want to do this, but… Nedzu had a point when he mentioned they should perhaps let another pro-hero in on the Midoriya’s little secret. And Hisashi has no problem with Recovery Girl; frankly, having a medical professional aware of Izuku’s Quirk seems like a sensible idea.
However, it took his brother about two hours and quite a bit of manipulation to convince Nedzu that no, All Might do not need to know All For One had a son... Which, in all honesty, might backfire in the future.
“Iida, are you aware of Mr. Midoriya and Izuku’s Quirks?”.
“Oh, sure. Izuku’s got that… Attract Quirk, right? And Midoriya can heal people.”
“Well, technically you’re correct.”
“Technically?...”
“I do have a healing Quirk. I have several. I also have a sleep-inducing Quirk, a rather interesting long-sightedness Quirk, a few regeneration Quirks… A couple of speed Quirks…”
Tensei opens his mouth. And closes it. And opens it again.
Huh, just like a fish.
“…And Izuku?...”
“Oh, he just has Attraction. And Summon. And I might have slipped him a regeneration Quirk… Or three…”
“Five.”
“The kid broke his leg to prove a point, his father's concerns are valid.”
“ He did what?! ”
Neither of them spoke for a while. But then Ichigo whispers “Damn, I knew we forgot to tell her something.”.
“And of course we both have our original Quirks.”
“Original Quirks?”
“Yes. Before I explain anything further, I need to tell you that everything we’re discussing right now is strictly top secret. The only person outside this room that knows is officer Tsukauchi. I am telling you all this because I trust you.”
That seems to be the right thing to say, and Hisashi means it: he trusts the Iida family and will protect them.
“My father was a villain. And… A powerful villain, at that. He was old, too; he was part of the very first generation of Quirk users. But… Several years ago, a hero finally killed him. I understand why, and I approve; there was never any affection between us. Frankly, I am relieved to be free of him. But... Well, I was born with the same Quirk as him. And... It seems Izuku has it, too."
“What sort of Quirk?”
Hisashi shrugs like it’s no big deal.
“We can take Quirks. Not just take them; we can pass Quirks to other people, as well. And… While most people cannot handle more than one Quirk at a time, we can possess – not just possess, but use as well – many Quirks at once. And I mean many.”
“Holy fucking shit.”
“Language!”
“Inko...”
“Well, what if Tenya-kun heard it and copied him?”
“I doubt that will ever happen.”
“My father used me as… Well, I suppose as a storage container for Quirks. I have… I’m not sure exactly how many, but… several dozen Quirks.”
Technically, he isn’t lying; he stopped counting around the three hundred marks. That is several (dozen) dozen.
“Holy fucking shit. And… Your father? What was his name?”
“He was what you might call an underground villain. The government was trying to prevent panic. Very few heroes were informed about his existence. His Quirk was named after him. He was called... All For One.”
“God, I forgot how dramatic your brother likes to be.”
“Well, he always loved Alexandre Dumas.”
Inko looks at him confused.
“It’s an old French book, he got our quirks names from there. ”
For a minute, Tensei stares at Hisashi. The man shifts, unsure of his reaction, and for the first time, his brother starts to worry. The Iidas are an upstanding hero family; for them to knowingly associate with the child of a supervillain seems… unlikely. Hisashi has a sinking feeling as he imagines having to explain to Izuku that Tenya can’t be his friend anymore…
…And then Tensei sniffs and wipes at his eyes, and Hisashi realizes with no small amount of horror that the hero has tears in his eyes.
He can’t help it, he just stars to laugh.
“Yoshito-san?”
“Thank you. Your trust… It means so much to me.”
“He’s going to monologue?”
“Worse, he's going to talk about feelings .”
“I mean, here you are. You’ve been through such terrible experiences; your dad was terrible, and then when you finally found happiness… It’s ripped away by the cruel hands of fate! And yet you’re still trying to be a good role model to Izuku! It cannot be easy; after all, you’re genetically predisposed to being absolutely-fucking-terrifying! It must be so hard, battling not only your experiences but also your DNA! But it makes so much sense that villain-ness is genetic!”
“Pffft.”
“Oh, they are going to hate missing this .”
Hisashi considers Izuku and his adorable smile and opens his mouth to point out being evil is probably not genetic. Then his brother decides perhaps it’s easier to just… let Tensei get this out of his system.
“…You must have missed out on so much growing up! Family trips, sleepovers, hanging out with friends… Don’t worry, though, because you’re not alone anymore! You can come to meet my friends, come drinking with us, join us for karaoke… Have some fun!”
“You are mental if you think my brother is about to spend time with young adults.”
“Oh, come on, Hisashi, don’t be such a stick in the mud!”
“What did you just call my husband?”
“Hisashi! You know, your name!”
“Boy, don’t.”
“Why not?”
“Dude, you are a teenager my brother only tolerates because your brother is his son’s friend.”
“You just told me your deep, dark secret!”
“No, he lied to you.”
“Yes, but we’ve known each other for years!”
“Because you broke into our house when Izuku was three years old.”
“Alright, fine, Uncle Hisashi.”
“You aren't my kid, stop saying that.”
“You let Tenya call you that!”
“Mini armor kid has the privilege of being Izuku friend.”
“But I’m Tenya’s brother! It would be weird for you to be his uncle and not mine!”
“Yes, but Tenya-kun is very polite and cute. You are not.”
“Ryuuko says I’m cute!”
“She is your girlfriend.”
“She’s a pro-hero!”
“What does that have to do with anything? The flaming trash bag is also one, and he sucks.”
“Oh, come on, Uncle Hisashi…”
“Stop calling him that!”
For some reason, Inko shivers.
“What is it?”
“I don’t know... Something feels wrong.”
Chapter 27: The Sixth Holder
Summary:
“NO!”
“WHERE DID HE HEAR THAT?!”
“Oh my God, that feels so wrong on so many levels.”
“It feels like the Universe broke or something...”
Notes:
Special thanks to my beta Meh42.
Chapter Text
Izuku seems to be having the best day ever.
He can’t help but grin as he tucks into his lunch; Ectoplasm showed him, Shoto and Tenya all around UA, and answered all of Izuku’s questions, so kudos to the pro hero. Right now, they are in the cafeteria, eating what seemed to be a delicious meal... But that’s not what Isao is focusing at the moment: Yukiyama-kun is too quiet, only picking at his food.
“Are you alright, Shoto?”
“I… Can I tell you guys a secret?”
The three of them look in tandem over at Kurogiri, who decides to get up and get a refill of his tea. None of them comment on how his mug is still almost full.
“You can trust us, Shoto.”
“Yeah. We’re a team.”
“I… My father used to hit us.”
It’s like they’ve been punched in the gut. Sure, there were suspicions, but it is hurtful to be right.
“We… left when I was four. He still scares me…”
“Is that why you dye your hair? To hide?"
Shoto nods.
“Well, you needn’t worry! Should you ever feel threatened, you need only call and Tensei will come to your rescue!”
“And Kurogiri will warp you somewhere safe!”
“…My father’s Endeavor…”
Izuku stares at him, stunned. He glances over at Tenya, who looks just as shocked. And then the unthinkable happens: at the tender age of seven, Midoriya Izuku dropped the F-word.
“Fuck Endeavor!”
“NO!”
“WHERE DID HE HEAR THAT?!”
“Oh my God, that feels so wrong on so many levels.”
“It feels like the Universe broke or something...”
“Yes, I guess fu… fu… such behavior is appalling.”
“Thank you Tenya.”
“He’s the common sense of the group, really.”
Shoto and Izuku share a smile at their friend’s expense.
“What's your real hair like?”
“It’s… Actually, it’s red and white. Literally. Half of it is red, half is white.”
“Oh my God, he is the Canadian flag!”
“That’s your nickname?!”
“Okay, first: none of them are good. Second, we should respect this kid. Either call him by his given name or shut it. Besides, Izuku is muttering and I would like to hear what he has to say.”
And sure enough, Izuku starts to hypothesize about his friend's quirk, making some very good points, mind you.
“Muttering!”
Izuku laughs, not the least bit embarrassed. Then an idea occurs to him, and he leans forward and asks what they are fearing.
“ Hey, do you want to do a few experiments?”
“Oh boy.”
-
“Why is there a massive glacier in the middle of Training Ground Beta?”
“Your nephew was doing some experiments.”
Chapter 28: The Third Holder
Summary:
“How can my son be this cute?”
“We always thought it was your genes. And before his quirk came we thought that was his quirk.”
“The villains would happily surrender themselves to the police because of his cute face.”.
Notes:
Specials thanks to my beta Meh42.
Chapter Text
“You know, Uncle Hisashi, you really don’t have to come with us…”
“He’s not leaving Izuku alone with you guys.”
“Also, you’re going to see your girlfriend. ”
“Kurogiri is coming too!”
“Kurogiri is getting the week off.”
“He also has chosen to spend that time with Mandalay. I’m still very happy for them!”
“Tiger will be there!”
“We don’t know him. Neither does Hisashi.”
“…I could ask Mic to come?”
“How is that supposed to make him feel better?”
Tensei opens his mouth, but Hisashi is mercifully saved from any further idiocy by the ringing of the doorbell.
“Shoto’s here!”
For some reason, Shouto’s hair is purple now, his beloved penguin clutched in his arms, closely followed by his eldest brother.
“Uncle Hisashi! Thank you so much for inviting Shoto!”
“How come Touya can call Hisashi that, but not Tensei?”
“Because my brother can relate to the Yukiyama family.”
While Shoto and Tenya dispute about the wonders of having older brothers, Izuku seems especially sad.
“I wish I had a brother…”
“You have a Kurogiri. There’s only one of those.”
Izuku perks up, and that’s enough to make his mother giggle.
“Well, he was already family, but I guess is official now.”
“Okay, so Kurogiri is now Izuku cousin... And of course, Yoshito’s son.”
They look at the man in question.
“You know what? He’s a great kid, I’m cool with that.”
“Congratulations on your adopted son Yoshi. Inko-san, congratulations on your nephew.”
“Thank you, I’m very proud of him and his muffins.”
“Yoshi-san!”
Shigaraki laughs. Meanwhile, Kurogiri, who has himself just emerged from the kitchen, levels Hisashi with an unimpressed look. Hisashi doesn’t really pay him much attention, because Kurogiri can deal.
“Do we have everything?”
“Yes, sir.”
“Yep!”.
“Machia!”.
“Alright,”
“This is going to be bad.”
“Oh, there’s no doubt on that.”
-
“Tensei! I missed you so much!”
He would also like it to be noted for the record that Hisashi was right.
“Good to see you again, Midoriya. Hi, Izuku! It's wonderful to see you again!"
“Hi, Mandalay! This is Touya! He’s my cousin!”
Mandalay-san isn’t even taken aback by Gigantomachia, which is a plus. She only introduces the rest of her teammates, Tiger and Ragdoll.
“Papa, papa! Can I and Shoto and Tenya go play? Please? Pleeease?”
“How can my son be this cute?”
“We always thought it was your genes. And before his quirk came we thought that was his quirk.”
“The villains would happily surrender themselves to the police because of his cute face.”.
Hisashi smiles and nods. Izuku cheers and gives him a quick hug, and then turns to dash off into the trees. Hisashi watches him go and calls out.
“Gigantomachia?”
“Yes, Lord!”
Hisashi thinks nothing of it; he exchanges further pleasantries with the heroes, and then he and Touya carry the bags through to their rooms. Kurogiri, along with their food, disappears off to the kitchen, Mandalay close behind. Hisashi pauses to consider his next question and glances over at the teenager, relieved to see him relaxing…
…And then something hard, and fast barrels into him, sending him crashing to the ground.
“What the hell.”
“Deja-vu.”
“Uncle Hisashi! We didn’t mean to!”
“Well, that’s not good.”
Hisashi jerks upright and as he looks out in the direction Izuku went, he spots a worrying amount of smoke.
“Oh my God!”
“Are they being attacked?”
“Touya, get an extinguisher!”
Hisashi runs to the source and almost collapses out of sheer relief when he emerges into a clearing and spots Izuku and Shoto, both obviously hysterical. There are several trees lying uprooted in the center of the clearing as if some giant threw then there, and Gigantomachia is trying desperately to put them out.
“Shoto, freeze it!”
“What? 200 years alive and you never stole an ice or water quirk?! ”
“This is not the time Shiro!”
“I can’t! Izuku has it!”
Hisashi doesn’t have to ask what it is; he grabs onto Izuku for a few seconds, and then he’s taking off again, Half Hot, Half Cold ready for action. It takes no time at all to encase the trees in a huge block of ice, and then all of a sudden the crisis is over. Hisashi is so, so exhausted as he turns back to the children. His legs are shaking, and he feels like he’s about to collapse, but it’s alright because Izuku is safe. A hysterical, sobbing mess, but safe.
Hisashi sighs as he crouches down. Izuku is there almost immediately, clinging to him. Hisashi allows himself a few seconds to just breathe, and convince himself that Izuku really is safe, and then pulls Shoto in to join the embrace.
That is how Tensei finds them when he comes crashing out of the woods, a fire extinguisher at the ready, a number of leaves and branches sticking out of his hair, and several cuts to his face. He manages to stop before he barrels into Gigantomachia and looks around, obviously confused.
“It’s alright. We put it out.”
“Thank goodness. You guys hurt?”
Hisashi gently extracts himself from the boys. Izuku’s shirt is rather singed on one side, and Shoto looks worryingly pale, but…
“They’re fine. Gigantomachia?”
“I am sorry, Lord!”.
“ Oh dear, this can’t possibly be your fault. ”
“Yeah, you were trying to put the fire out, that’s something!”
“Don’t be silly. Come on, any burns?”
“Machia’s hurt!”
The giant freezes. Hisashi barely resists the urge to smile as he watches the… curious expressions on Gigantomachia’s face, and instead turns to his son.
“Oh, Izuku. Machia should have known better though. Maybe he should just go sit in time out.”
“Nii-chan!”
Izuku hesitates for just a split second, and Hisashi almost laughs. (Because he’s pretty sure Izuku knows what he’s trying to do.) Then Izuku shakes his head.
“ No! It was my fault! And Machia’s hurt! And I don’t want him to be hurt!”
“Well, I don’t know…”
“No!”
He. Stamps. His. Foot.
It's not intimidating, it’s adorable.
“You have to heal him, papa! Or… Or… I won’t hug you anymore!”
Everyone gasps. Well, everyone but Inko, she’s smiling.
“Awn, he’s already blackmailing his father. That’s karma at its finest.”.
“Already?”.
“It was only a matter of time, really.”
Hisashi doesn’t have a chance to respond, because suddenly Gigantomachia is right there, wide-eyed. Hisashi chuckles as he easily heals the burns on the giant’s hands, and then turns back to Tensei.
“Did you just use your son for blackmail?”
“Of course not.”
Their odd little procession sets off back in silence, Tensei in the lead, and Hisashi takes the opportunity to slip Half Hot, Half Cold back to Shoto. The boy stumbles and glances back at him, and Hisashi raises his finger to his lips. Shoto smiles and nods.
Midoriya-san almost laughs out of sheer relief. He knows by now that the boys are aware of Izuku’s true Quirk, but aware and accepting are two very different things. If Shoto was willing to lend Izuku his Quirk. That… It feels like an occasion. It feels like the boys have accepted him, scary Quirk and all. And…
Hisashi has been meaning to start teaching Izuku more about All for One this trip. Perhaps Tenya and Shoto will be willing to help if he gives them a few tips in return.
“Izuku, what exactly happened?”
Izuku shifts anxiously, avoiding eye contact, and Hisashi sighs at such a clear admission of guilt.
“Izuku, Quirks can be dangerous. You could have been hurt.”
“You are one to talk. You almost suffocate with that fire breathing quirk when you tried the first time!”
“I’m sorry, what?”
“It’s a long story Inko-san.“
“No, no, don’t change the subject. We’re talking about this later.”
“I’m sorry, papa. I just wanted to see how it works.”
“And that was the same excuse you gave me. ”
“I know, Izuku. But you’re too young, all of you, to be using Quirks without an adult. And you know Gigantomachia doesn’t count.”
“He really doesn’t. I adore him, but he doesn’t.”
“Izuku, I was so scared. What if something happened to you? What if Gigantomachia didn’t react so quickly? What would I do without you?”
Izuku starts to cry again, even as he clings to his father, but at least he seems to have got the message.
“I’m not going to stop you, boys, from using your Quirks this weekend. But I want there to be at least two adults while you’re practicing. And, as punishment, you are not allowed to use any of your Quirks without me. Understood?”
“Yes, papa. Are you going to take them?”
Hoshizu can tell that Hisashi is tempted. Because Izuku might not have even a fraction of all Hisashi’s Quirks, but he has the one Quirk Hisashi wants more than anything, more than even One For All. But he’s trying; so he smiles and presses a kiss to Izuku’s forehead.
“No, Izuku. I trust you.”
Izuku beams.
Chapter 29: The Fifth Holder
Summary:
He’s just flipped the page to read about – HOLY SHIT, IS THAT MY QUIRK HE IS READING ABOUT?
“Oh, it is.”
“...Does this mean the rest of our quirks are going to be there in the future?”
Notes:
Special thanks to my beta Meh42.
I also have something to ask for you: with all the free time I have, I'm editing the originals chapters too fast, and since I don't want to overload my current beta, I wonder if any of you guys would like to help us?
Thank you.
Chapter Text
It’s quite obvious that Izuku is bored. And frankly? That is rather surprising, since he is on a camping trip with his family, two best friends and no less than five pro-heroes. Although, Izuku is also the only single child between the three, so while his friends are playing/training with their brothers, Izuku is stuck inside reviewing Quirk Analysis, Vol. I. Sure, his new cousin is there in the kitchen, but he is with his girlfriend.
So it doesn’t count.
He’s just flipped the page to read about – HOLY SHIT, IS THAT MY QUIRK HE IS READING ABOUT?
“Oh, it is.”
“...Does this mean the rest of our quirks are going to be there in the future?”
They don’t have time to think about that because Hisashi calls Izuku – who immediately slams the notebook shut and bolts out of the kitchen.
“Can we practice now?”
“Oh, yes. In fact, I thought we could play a game.”
Ichigo and Yoshito don’t seem to like that for some reason.
“A game? What sort of game?”
“I call it Capture the Quirk.”
“God, I knew he would pull this crap.”
“Everything is a ‘learning experience’ with him, I swear.”
“Basically, it’s like capture the flag. I’ll be on one team, and Izuku on the other. If you have your Quirk taken, you’re in jail. You can only move again when you get a Quirk again. No, it doesn’t have to be your original Quirk.”
“But then you and I will never be out!”
“We’ll each have one Quirk that if taken, means we’re in jail. You are still allowed to take and give Quirks but can only move if you get the original Quirk back. A few important rules: all Quirks must be returned once the game is over. If I say the game is over, stop immediately. The only people allowed to have more than one Quirk at once are me and Izuku. Understood?”
They did.
“This is so weird. But what’s the big deal? If we have more than one…”
“Two words: brain damage.”
And with a little touch, you can become a Nōmu. They're categorized into Lower-Tier, Middle-Tier, Upper-Tier, and High-End according to their physical enhancements and the number of Quirks they possess. Of course, the other adults don’t need to know that, but Hisashi explains even further – how most people aren’t designed to handle more than one quirk and how having more than one can send the person into shock. Sure, the Shigaraki brothers and Izuku are the exceptions to that rule, but again, the other adults don’t need to know that.
Ragdoll, Mandalay, and Kurogiri won’t be playing, but agree to monitor them in case of an emergency. Teams are decided by Hisashi, and Izuku, Shoto, Tensei, and Pixie-Bob hurry off to their base to discuss strategy.
Then the man whistles and the game begins.
-
Izuku is bored.
Again.
He lasted all of three minutes; then Hisashi stole the glow-in-the-dark Quirk he’d been given, and now Izuku’s stuck in a clearing, unable to help his team.
Side note, why did Hisashi have a glow in the dark quirk, to begin with?
“I guarantee that he has weirder quirks. I’ve been counting.”
“Didn’t you stop counting around the three hundred marks?”
“Yeah, but Ichigo kept going.”
Second just nods, and that’s all the answer they need.
And sure, Izuku can’t just get the Quirk back; his father has a firm hold on it, and his own nominated Quirk, and a few others that must be important. Trying to get any of them feels rather like Izuku’s trying to wrestle with a mountain.
Izuku flops onto his back.
Both Yoshito and Izuku can sense Hisashi easily with All for One, especially since he feels so different from everyone else. It’s hard to explain, but it is like building an enormous block of Legos, one on the top of the other.
Yoshito pales.
“Oh no.”
“What?”
“Izuku had an idea.”
“Oh boy.”
He uses Summon to get Tensei, Shouto, and Pixie-Bob gives Shoto a Healing Quirk and then tells them his plan.
(Pixie-Bob’s eyes widen, and Tensei grins and ruffles his hair.)
“That won’t end well.”
“Of course not. It’s Izuku we are talking about.”
“Can the two of you kindly stop it? That’s my son.”
Since Hisashi is busy guarding a few specific Quirks, so Izuku just grabs as many of the others that he can and yanks them away- and oh boy, they felt that and it hurt like a bitch! It’s so intense that it makes Izuku’s head spin, so he lies back down, but at least Stage 1 is complete. He’s keeping a close watch on his team’s Quirks, so when he feels Tensei’s Quirk vanish off into the confusing mess that is his father, he picks out a new one and shoves it to where he last remembered the hero. He spots a Quirk he doesn’t recognize and takes it; he’s getting a little lightheaded as he feels Shoto…
“Izuku?”
Izuku grunts. His head hurts, and his chest aches and his Quirk feels painful.
“Izuku, can you hear me?”
“No.”
Liar, liar, pants on fire.
There’s a huff of laughter, and Izuku quirks his lips up in a smile. Then his cheeks protest and he winces.
“Alright, careful. Guess we now know you’ve got a few limitations.”
“Oh! Oh, I can use All for One from a distance! But… I’m not sure how far…”
“Really? What about when you took those twenty-four Quirks?”
“Jesus, that many?!”
“I wonder what kinds of quirks he picked it up...”
“We’ve got some time before dinner. Do you think you could tell me about it?”
“Yes!”
Well, that’s going to take a while.
Chapter 30: The Fourth Holder
Summary:
“I can understand why they are doing this, but couldn't they pick a better place?”
“There aren’t many places they can talk about it...”
“Anywhere would be better than his kitchen! Hell, he’s pouring himself a cup of coffee as we speak!”
“As you said, this is his kitchen.”
Notes:
Special thanks to my betas Meh42 and Lasagna_and_bakedziti.
Chapter Text
The Yukiyama family are very dear and close friends to the Midoriya and Iida families.
But this is still a very awkward situation: because right now Fuyumi-chan is trying to convince Izuku to play matchmaker for their parents. Sure, she had her reasons - they all like each other's and they would be safe from the flaming trash bag. The situation became even more awkward when Izuku decides to help the Yukiyama with their plan... Because Izuku’s mother is right there.
Ichigo looks over to Inko and... Why is she smiling?
“Inko-san?”
The woman in question chuckles.
“Oh, I don’t mind if Hisashi dates another woman, especially if she’s Rei-san... But, if they ever decide to go on a date together, it’ll be by their own account, not because a group of children decides to play matchmaking.”
Ah.
Well, it makes a lot of sense when you put it like that. After all, children rarely know anything about romance. And sure enough, they ask for armor kid's help, who laughs for a good three minutes and then agrees. At some point, they realize Kurogiri has drifted into their circle of co-conspirators, and after much hemming and hawing, he admits he’s hoping to pick up a few pointers. They would ask Machia to join their ranks, but according to Izuku, the giant is terrible at keeping secrets.
Which, according to Inko, that was the truth.
Their first idea was a nice, candlelit dinner. It's the perfect first date. Fuyumi has been learning to cook, after all, and they can simply get everything ready, invite Hisashi and Izuku over, and then hide in one of the bedrooms. Unfortunately, they forgot all about the smoke detectors. Rookie mistake for people who have fire quirks. After the children blame Shoto for the incident, Kurogiri picks up some takeout.
Plan B was a trip to the cinema, to see the new All Might movie with Izuku, and the adults can go to a café to wait for them, or go see the romantic comedy mother has been looking forward to.
Without even knowing, Hisashi thwarts them because he had to work.
The less said about plan C the better: long story short, the four of them have to hide in a handicap toilet for an hour, till Shoto creeps out in search of a phone signal, all because of the flaming trash of bag.
Love is, apparently, a lot harder than it looks.
-
“I can understand why they are doing this, but couldn't they pick a better place?”
“There aren’t many places they can talk about it...”
“Anywhere would be better than his kitchen! Hell, he’s pouring himself a cup of coffee as we speak!”
“As you said, this is his kitchen.”
“How about a picnic? That’s a couple-y thing to do, right?”
“It’s February. And there are two feet of snow EVERYWHERE.”
“How about that exhibition about early heroes?”
“Nope.”
“... That sounds like something you would like Izuku.”
“Oh dear, I do hope you don’t take someone out for a hero exhibition in the future.”
“Cat café? I mean, everyone likes cats, right?”
“I don’t. They’re little bastards.”
“Isao!”
“Mama’s allergic.”
Everyone sits in silence for a minute.
“Yoshi.”
“Yeah?”
“Your brother is smiling.”
Yoshito shrugs.
“That’s their problem, not ours.”
“Show them some mercy! They’re going to need it!”
“Perhaps a simple coffee date would be best?”
“Great idea, Uncle Hisashi!”
Everyone freezes.
“Hah!”
Inko just laughs.
“Next time don’t brainstorm in Hisashi’s kitchen. Or in Rei’s kitchen for that matter.”
"Next time?”
Chapter 31: The Third Holder
Summary:
“BRO!”
“We know, but hey!”
“That’s something we are sensible about!”
Notes:
Special thanks to my betas Meh42 and Lasagna_and_bakedziti.
Chapter Text
They all like to think that Izuku is a smart and kind child. And when he snuck someone who is obviously an abused child to his home, the adults are even more sure of that. Of course, it’s only a matter of time before Hisashi finds out.
“Do you remember what happened the last time you picked up a stray?”
Izuku freezes with his hand in the cutlery drawer. His father sighs and takes the opportunity presented by the better lighting to duck down and take a good look at the small figure crouched under the table. And then he spots the thing.
“What is that?”
Izuku may be a child, but he’s clever: he takes advantage of his father fury and shows an exceptional situational awareness, and manipulation he answers honestly, with a frown, in his saddest voice.
“ A muzzle.”
Hisashi stands still and takes a deep breath. Honestly? He seems to be thinking about what to do but...
“Midoriya Hisashi, you better hunt down and murder this fucker.”
“Inko-san, I’m pretty sure that’s the first time I’ve heard you curse.”
“Please, my best friend was Mitsuki Bakugou. I can curse plenty, I just chose not to.”
“Kurogiri! Kitchen! Now!”
He turns back to the two boys, ducks down again, takes stock of the purple-haired child, and decides he can’t be too careful.
“Gigantomachia! Battle stations!”
“Is something wrong, sir?”
“There is a muzzle on that child.”
Kurogiri takes stock of the situation and wordlessly begins making them all cocoa. God, he misses hot cocoa.
“I AM READY, LORD!”
“Right…Is he going to stay there all night?”
Izuku crosses his arms and points out the obvious – the other boy is scared.
“Well, if he comes out, I’ll get that muzzle off him. And he can have some cocoa.”
“…Promise you won’t send him away?”
“Oh son, your father won’t do that, I promise.”
“He won’t leave this house until I am certain he’s going somewhere safe. Where he WON’T have to wear a muzzle.”
Izuku thinks about it for a minute and then nods. The child doesn’t immediately move. When he does slowly climb out from his hiding spot, they wince. The bushy, unkempt purple hair and torn, baggy clothes are almost excusable, but the large bruise on his cheek, the muzzle, and how he seems only seconds away from bolting from the room are huge red flags.
“Hisashi will either call his lawyer or murder whoever did that.”
“Maybe both?”
“Right. Does he have a name?”
“Dunno. What’s your name?”
”Hitoshi.”
After the muzzle is removed, the poor child winces as he moves his jaw, and Yoshito happily informs them that Hisashi is wondering if Rei would mind watching the two while he pops out and murders someone, however, since he’s been trying to cut back on not-strictly-legal activities. So the next course of action is to call his lawyer and Tsukauchi. They need to file a police report, after all, and they might as well do it with someone that will be on their side... Aaand...
“…Does Hitoshi have a favorite hero?”
Izuku realizes where his father is going with this and follows along.
“Oh yeah! Mine’s All Might. Who’s yours?”
The boy hesitates, obviously uncertain. Hisashi can see him examining Izuku’s face, probably searching for any sign of deception. But Hisashi knows his son and knows he’s genuinely curious. And, after a few seconds, Hitoshi speaks.
“Eraserhead. He’s a really cool underground hero…”
Oh.
Well, isn’t that convenient.
-
The kid is still scared and it shows: he’s still tense, ready to run at any second. He still tried the chocolate biscuits, so that’s something.
“Hitoshi! Eraserhead’s here!”
Hitoshi hesitantly stands up and peers over the back of the sofa.
“Did you pick up another stray?”
“Watch it! You’re the original stray!”
“Oh, he’s just jealous.”
The kid seems torn between maintaining eye contact with his idol and looking over at Izuku, who simply tells the adults how he found Hitoshi, and the kid in question doesn’t seem to understand why everyone is upset about the muzzle – which is alarming.
Armor kid is quick to reassure the kid that he’s safe now, that they are heroes .
Eraserhead doesn’t seem to really be paying attention to his friend, because he’s staring at Hitoshi with a frown. It’s… kind of unnerving, and Hitoshi is about to duck back behind the sofa when the hero groans and rubs at his eyes.
“Shit. You’re that kid from before.”
“You know him, Eraser?”
“I ran into him a few days ago. I… Some kids were beating him up. I just… walked him home, and… And left him.”
Oh.
Oh God, he must feel so guilty right now.
Inko is tearing up.
“It’s alright. I deserved it. I shouldn’t have used my Quirk.”
Inko looks at the young boy with a sad look on her face.
“Oh, dear... He clearly has been through the system.”
“What’s your Quirk?”
Hitoshi glances over at the other boy, and seem to be insecure for some reason as he glances down at the sofa.
“It’s called Brainwashing. It… If I say something, and someone says something back, I can control them.”
“Oh, poor dear.”
“Inko-san?”
“He has probably been through rough times because of his quirk. Young children who are quirkless or have “villainous” quirks are completely ignored or mistreated... If not by the other children, then by the adults.”.
There’s a moment of silence, and then...
“Oh my gosh, that’s so cool! How long does it last? How many people can you control at once? How far can it reach? You can make them do things, right? What can you make them do? You should be a hero! You could make villains just walk to jail! Wait here, I’ll get my notebook! Papa papa papa ! Hitoshi has such an awesome Quirk!”
“Zuku, please let him breathe.”
“He’s right you know?”
“He would probably be better at underground work. The fewer people know about his quirk, the better. Also, a quick trip to a support agency won’t hurt.”
“…Izuku likes Quirks. But seriously, he has a point. A Quirk like that could be really useful.”
Hitoshi glances up at the man, probably surprised by the statement, and blurts out that he wants to be a hero.
“Me too! We can be heroes together! Oh, my friends want to be heroes too! We could all work for the same agency!”
Hitoshi can’t hold back the sob that bursts free.
But he also can’t stop smiling.
-
Hitoshi got adopted by Eraserhead a few months later.
Nana and Inko cheer.
Especially Inko.
“SURPRISE!”
Hitoshi almost screams when the lights go back on. He spins around and stares at Izuku, Tenya, and Shoto, all grinning at him, wearing party hats. Behind them, Mic is beaming, camera in hand.
“Happy birthday, Hitoshi!”
“Best wishes!”
“Felicitations!”
“…What does that mean?”
“I swear, this kid reads a dictionary for fun.”
“…I thought Izuku couldn’t come.”
Everyone freezes. Hitoshi turns to stare at Eraserhead because he doesn't understand - he doesn't...
"I changed my mind. Look... Everyone here can agree Izuku seems to attract situations, right?"
“BRO!”
“We know, but hey!”
“That’s something we are sensible about!”
Everyone nods, even a rather flushed Izuku.
"And... I don't want you to get hurt, Hitoshi, not if I can help it. But... Well, if it means so much to you, you boys can still see each other. But, there are conditions. When you boys meet, I need to know beforehand what you'll be doing and where. And there has to be an adult present. And if, god forbid, there are any... situations, and there isn't an adult there or said adult is unconscious, Izuku is to Summon someone immediately. Preferably me. Is that clear?"
“Yes, Mister Eraserhead , sir.”
It’s always cute to see Izuku being polite. Hitoshi can't help but laugh as he nods.
"Now, come on. Kurogiri made you a cake."
And then Hitoshi throws his arms around him and says:
“Thanks, dad.”
“Awwn!”
Chapter 32: The Sixth Holder
Summary:
“He’s in so much trouble.”
“I hope so!”
They stare at Inko.
“What? There are limits! I hope he gets grounded!”
Notes:
Special thanks to my betas!
Chapter Text
“I think we should go to Naruhata!”
“Why would we want to go to Naruhata?”
“Research!”
Both Inko and Yoshito stare at Izuku with suspicion. Tenya, being the voice of reason that he is, asks what his friend wants to research in Naruhata.
“Well, there have been a few incidents. You know, those weird villains. And heroes! And vigilantes!”
“Absolutely not! We are not going to Naruhata!”
“Thank! You!”
“Mini armor kid, that’s why we love you!”
“But we won’t do anything dangerous! We’ll just… walk around for a bit!”
“Sure.”
“Yes, but…”
“It’s not that dangerous. Dad patrols it, and he lets me go out on my own during the day. Not far, but… Well, you know how paranoid he is.”
Shoto and Tenya exchange looks. Aizawa is almost as protective as Hisashi, and, as a hero, probably knows how dangerous Naruhata truly is. But Hitoshi can always be relied upon to take Izuku’s side, and… He is rather fond of situations .
“…I just don’t know. I don’t think Uncle Hisashi would approve us wandering around an area known for weird villain attacks unsupervised.”
“Exactly!”
“What if we had an adult with us?”
“Well, then, I suppose…”
“No, don’t give in!”
“Wait, maybe he’ll give a nice suggestion.”
He suggests that Gigantomachia could come with them.
“HE DOESN’T COUNT!”
“But why? He’s over eighteen, he’s human – therefore, he’s an adult!”
“Young man ‘this is not the time for loopholes!”
Shoto slowly looks over at the giant, who is watching them all with an indulgent smile. It’s not that they don’t love Machia – they all do, really, – and the boys are well aware the man would protect them with his life, but… Well, there is no universe in which Machia could be classified as a responsible adult.
But, since the longer they spend out in Naruhata, the longer they’ll be grounded for, Shoto decides to get straight to the point.
“…Izuku, what do you think Uncle Hisashi would say?”
“We’re not doing anything wrong. Just… walking around.”
“In an area that has had a higher than the usual number of villain attacks.
“…Okay, yes…”
“And I’m guessing you didn’t tell your father where you’d be.”
“…I said we’d be looking around some shops with Hitoshi.”
“Izuku, don’t drag the boy into this!”
It’s good to know that those two are immune to Izuku’s cuteness. Meanwhile, Shoto absently waves off a bee that appears out of nowhere, focused on the conversation. But it doesn’t seem keen to leave him alone, and he winces as he feels another sting him on the back of the neck.
Ouch.
And then he cries out in horror for some reason. He stares down at his hands because they can already see the air over his left side shimmering with the heat…
…And then it stops, and the boy stares dumbfounded down at his hands as the street around him erupts into complete chaos.
Fortunately, Yukiyama is not alone; one of his friends grabs him by the wrist and pulls him along as they all dash across the street, away from the pandemonium. Tenya is going so fast, probably only seconds from activating Engine, and Shoto almost trips more than once. But finally, they reach the relative safety of a small alley and the four boys collapse behind a dumpster.
“Holy shit. What the fuck was that?”
“…There was a bee. There was a bee, and… And heat, and…”
And then he finally understands what happened, and he snaps his head up.
“…Sorry. I… I kind of panicked…”
“What?”
“Flaming garbage of a father is out there. What would happen if he saw Shouto?”
“Or lost control of his quirk?”
“Good point.”.
“I do not think we can leave yet. There’s a lot of fighting, and… Oh look, it’s Tensei!”
It’s rather fun, watching the heroes, even if they’ll probably get in trouble later; Izuku cheers when Midnight takes down a villain; Hitoshi laughs when he spots Present Mic in action. Tenya is beaming with pride, watching his brother at work, and although Shoto flinches when he spots Endeavor, the man is busy, and the presence of his friends helps ease his fears, especially when they all move just a little closer to him.
Shoto is just basking in the warmth that comes from being surrounded by people that love him when he realizes someone is missing.
“…Where’s Machia?”
“Oh, he’s…Where’s he gone?”
No, no, no, no, no, no, no.
“…I know where he is.”
“What?”
“Where?”
“Oh shit.”
“Indeed.”
“YOU MADE LITTLE LORD CRY!”
“…Run?”
Yukiyama, you shouldn't be even asking!
“…Shouldn’t we…”
A car is thrown in Present Mics direction.
“...Okay, never mind.”
“He’s in so much trouble.”
“I hope so!”
They stare at Inko.
“What? There are limits! I hope he gets grounded!”
Later.
“IZUKU!”
"Grounded!".
Chapter 33: The Second Holder
Summary:
“Honestly! It’s like they never read a comic in their lives!”
“Yoshi, repeat after me: just because superpowers exist, that doesn’t mean comic books are reliable or valid sources of information.”
Notes:
I am so sorry for the delay.
I recently got COVID and even though I'm better now, sometimes I can get tired.
Still, I hope you guys enjoy this chapter.
Chapter Text
“…I’m really not sure about this.”
“Come on, Uncle Hisashi. It’ll be fine.”
“For the last time, he’s not your uncle!”
“Come on, Uncle Hisashi. It’ll be perfectly safe! There’ll be like a dozen heroes there.”
“Goddamn it armor kid, you just jinxed it."
“With all due respect, Mr. Midoriya, Ingenium has a point. I doubt any villains would be foolish enough to attack the party.”
Both the Shigaraki brothers said the same thing at the same time. Hisashi, of course, spoke from experience. Yoshito did not.
“Except for EVERY VILLAIN THAT HAS SOMETHING TO PROVE! Seriously, what do they teach you at U.A.?”
“Honestly! It’s like they never read a comic in their lives!”
“Yoshi, repeat after me: just because superpowers exist, that doesn’t mean comic books are reliable or valid sources of information.”
“Kurogiri – to the Tokyo Sky Egg!”
“My adopted son is not your personal taxi.”
As if to prove a point, Kurogiri says the same thing and sits down on the sofa.
“…But…”
“Please, Kurogiri?”
“That’s how it’s done.”.
“Izuku’s puppy eyes always work.”
The area they emerge in is a nice, mostly empty corridor near where the performers are getting ready. Almost as soon as the Gate is closed, a familiar figure launches itself at Izuku. Let it be known that they had no clue that Hitoshi would be there.
“Papa, can we go see the heroes?!”
They can tell Hisashi is tempted to refuse. But then sweet, blessed Kurogiri clears his throat.
“Sir, I’d like to go greet Shino…”
“Alright, fine. Whatever Kurogiri says, goes. Am I understood?”
“Yes, papa!”
Hisashi informs that he will be at the VIP section and then watches as the four boys turn and bolt in the direction of the performer's area, Present Mic close on their heels. Kurogiri nods to him one last time and follows at a more sedate pace, warping a red rose from somewhere.
And then, just as Hisashi wonders whether he should treat himself to a drink, he hears the voice.
“Madara?”
“What?”
Shimura laughs.
“That’s my boy Inko.”
“Oh. He is... Very tall.”
Daigoro laughs out loud, agreeing with the statement.
“It’s you, isn’t it? From the graveyard? Madara?”
“I don’t mean to be rude but... Why is he calling Hisashi that?”
“He made a mistake some years back and never got corrected.”
“Oh.”
“Yagi.”
They are all ignoring Tensei snickering.
“I thought it was you! ...Is he alright?”
“Oh, he’s always like that. I suspect brain damage.”
Valid.
“I mean, he basically runs. The boy definitely hit his head at some point in his career.”
“I wasn’t aware you knew any heroes.”
“It’s not by choice, I assure you. But his brother is my son’s best friend.”
“The incredible, amazing one?”
“That would be him.”
“Aw, thanks, Uncle Hi…”
“Unfortunately, it skipped his brother.”
Hah!
“I was just on my way to the VIP section.”
“Oh, me too! I’m looking forward to this! Normally – well, I don’t usually get to be in the audience.”
“I wonder why.”
“Yeah, you are like, so subtle.”
Nana elbows Shiro. Hard.
“…And how’s your son?”
“Oh, he’s doing great! In fact… Tenko, come to say hi!”
Tenko is a sullen teenager dressed in a baggy black hoodie, completely engrossed in playing on a battered black PSP. He tilts his head and lets out a vague grunt of acknowledgment.
“Oh wow, Nan-.”
“Throw the first stone who never been through an angsty teenager phase.”.
No one spoke.
“That’s what I thought.”
Nana laughs louder.
“Thank you Inko.”
“Well, mothers have to stick together, don’t you think? Besides, he seems like a charming young man.”.
“How is your son doing?”
“Oh, he’s fine. He’s currently terrorizing a few heroes with his friends.”
That’s scarily accurate. And the way Yagi flinches and looks around, almost as if he’s expecting Izuku to appear out of thin air and demand an autograph seems to improve Hisashi’s mood immensely. He chuckles and settles in to wait for Izuku to resurface.
It’s a good ten minutes later when the lights are being turned down, that the door to the VIP area opens again and four excited boys rush in.
“Papa, guess what? I…”
Hisashi can identify the exact minute Izuku recognizes the other adult present; his son freezes, he gasps, and Hisashi just manages to slap a hand over Izuku’s mouth before he exclaims,
“OFFIGOSHITZAWRITE!”
"You've already met him!"
"Yeah, when he was three."
“I think All Might’s here undercover. And I think he’d probably prefer nobody finds out, alright?”
“Yes, Uncle Hisashi.”
“How did you…”
“Seriously? You don’t exactly blend in, dad!”
“Really?”
"Dude.”.
“You’re tall, blonde, and loud.”.
“Your trademark is laughing loudly and smashing things.”.
Shimura hit them with quite some force and both Hoshizu and Shiro take the blows like champions.
“Well, I am here undercover. So, perhaps, you’d be willing to keep my secret? Maybe in exchange for an autograph?”
“He is worth more than that!”
“Yeah, dude.”.
“How about a photo?”
“To start it.”
They end up missing the first few minutes of the show, because Hisashi can’t quite bring himself to end their little photoshoot. It’s hard because Izuku is grinning like a maniac, yes, but Shoto can’t seem to bring himself to look at the camera, almost like he is afraid All Might will vanish the minute he looks away. Finally, they all take their seats; and if Hisashi wipes at his eyes, well, no one else notices, and no one needs to know if he happens to make a few copies for himself when he has them printed for Rei.
And, dammit, the event doesn’t get any easier when Captain Celebrity, the big idiot, decides to show everyone a photo of his newborn and wife. The man is almost certainly in big trouble, Hisashi is sure; there are few women that look stunning after however many hours in labor, and fewer still that would agree to photos taken at that time to be widely shared. Hisashi glances over at his Izuku and wipes at his eyes, feeling particularly paternal for a second.
And then the man laughs as poor Captain Celebrity promptly calls his wife and gets yelled at.
The hero hurries offstage and the show continues. It’s not terribly interesting to them, just a number of heroes showing off when suddenly the building starts to shake. Then once more before the light goes out.
“I KNEW IT!”
“Yoshito!”
Hisashi swears and rushes in the direction of the VIP area, grateful for the emergency lighting when he collides with a dark figure that seems to blend into the shadows.
“Sir! I already sent the boys home. If it would be alright, I would like to go offer my assistance to Shino.”
“Oh, God bless you Kurogiri!”
“Yes. Yes, go ahead. I’ll just…”
“Uncle Hisashi! Uncle Hisashi, where’s Tenya?!”
“I sent the boys home. I’ll just…”
“Yes, fine.”
“We can’t get in contact with anyone outside. And… I thought about what you said, and… What’s happening?”
This is not a question from a scared teenager; this is a professional hero asking for his opinion. And, although he might not know it, there is probably no one better suited to dealing with this situation.
“No contact – they probably cut off electronic signals. Yes, a strong pulse would knock that and the lights out. Doubly effective – people are more likely to panic in the dark. Lifts are down – so they’ll make sure the stairs are inaccessible. We’re trapped. In a hangar above the ground… Hostages? They could be planning to break in and attack – no, ineffective. Too many heroes, too messy. Too difficult. A statement. Maximum capacity – fifty thousand, plus staff. Fifty thousand hostages, fifty thousand lives… Fifty thousand victims.”
So that’s where Izuku gets it from.
“Bring down the Sky Egg, and at least half those present will likely die. And most of the survivors will be seriously injured. Even if only ten thousand dies, they’re dying in the center of Tokyo, at an event put on by and attended by heroes. That right there – that’s a statement. A declaration. Someone put in a lot of effort…”
“By whom?”
“I don’t know, but he is flipping through his Villains Rolodex.”
“His what now?”
“I’ll go warn the others. Do you… We can’t find Captain Celebrity; could you go look for him?”
“I am not getting involved. This is not my problem. I am going home, to make sure the boys don’t burn the house down.”
“What?!”
“Dude, I get it that you don’t have a license but what the hell?”
“But…Fine. You know what? Fine. You want to step aside and – not do anything? Fine!”
He takes off, almost colliding with another member of staff, and Hisashi sighs and nods to himself. This is the best course of action; he’s not a hero, he’s not going to get involved. He’ll go home, and help the boys set up for a sleepover. And…
“He is really going away?”
“Jesus.”
“Inko is not amused. In fact, she is furiously glaring at her husband as we speak.”
“God damn, it’s the angry wife look ™. ”
“MIDORIYA HISASHI, DON’T YOU DARE! HE HAS A SON! YOU TURN BACK RIGHT NOW MISTER!”
He does.
“... Is it possible that he hear that?”
“Beats me. How are the boys?”
They all look over to Yoshito, who is muttering up a storm right now. Fortunately, they are quite fluent in the Shigaraki mutter ™.
“They are wondering if everyone is alright... Oh, Shoto is confident, that’s good – since Nana’s kid and Hisashi are here, he’s not worried. Ah crap, Machia! Quick, think of a lie Izuku! Yes, good Tenya! Just bullshit your way through it. I mean, he’s not really lying per se but... Oh look, Izuku is talking- yes, good! Go for the ego! Excuse me, my kid is strong enough Iida! Well, never mind, it worked.”
“...What?”
“They are safe, it’s fine. Hey, look, it's Captain Kardashian.”
“WHAT?!”
“You know he is not from the States right? Besides, what does that make Nana’s kid?.”.
“Excuse me, Eighth is the furthest thing from a Kardashian! He is like a young and blond Morgan Freeman!”
“Can you please stop talking in references we don’t understand?!”
“Quiet.”
“Crap, he seems tired.”.
The villain just drops, completely unconscious after receiving Hisashi’s blow.
“Oh my.”
“Midoriya-san, are you blushing?”
“W-what? N-no, of course not!!”
“You totally are.”
“HOSHIZU-SAN!”
For a few seconds, Captain Celebrity stares down at the crater the thing created. Then he looks back up to where it was just before, almost expecting it to be there, ready to attack. And then the former villain appears in front of him; he blinks and shakes his head, because now he’s certainly hallucinating, and his head is swimming, and his vision is going dark around the edges…
…And just before everything goes black, he hears a voice exclaim,
“No – don’t faint now, dammit!”
“HA! NOW YOU HAVE TO CARRY THAT JERK BACK!”
“Well, no.”
“He can just drop him somewhere. The dude already hit his head.”
“Guys.”
“All of you, shut it. He’s already carrying the damn idiot.”
-
"Your stay in Japan certainly had a dramatic ending, Captain Celebrity! Tell me, though - was there ever a moment you were afraid? What was your lowest moment?"
"I suppose... It was the Tokyo Sky Egg event. Not knowing if I would live or die... It wasn't because I was scared of dying, but... I kept thinking about how I would never once hear my son say the word 'dad'. That... That was my lowest moment."
"Well. Maybe there is hope for you."
Chapter 34: The Fourth Holder
Summary:
“I had to make Bakugou Mitsuki behave when we were in high school. If you think her son is a challenge, think again. If I manage to deal with her, I can centrally deal with all of you – yes, including you Yoshi!
“But...!”
“We are the adults here, lets act like it!”
That shuts them up.
Notes:
I am ashamed to say that I forgot my beta's email. Please, Lasagna_and_bakedziti, reach me at @lulubanederborges21. It's my Tumblr.
Chapter Text
Maybe it’s his quirk or old working habits, but he felt it before seeing it. Quickly looking around, searching for whatever put him on alert.
And sure enough, he founds it.
Him, he means.
“...Guys?”
“What?”
“10 o’clock. Quick.”
They all look in that direction – and Daigoro curse. Inko-san doesn’t censor him, she is too surprised to pay any attention to them. Because that’s Bakugou Katsuki. All the anger, frustration, and occasional pity came back with recoiling with the force of an earthquake because they don’t know how to deal with this. Suddenly they remember the 11 burns on Izuku’s body when he was a toddler, the many times the kid cried before going back home, and all the times their boy doubt himself.
And right now Izuku is staring at the blonde in confusion, not even the faintest hint of recognition in those green eyes.
“…Bakugo? Are you alright?”
“Yukiyama knows him?”
“Kacchan?”
And it’s as if a dam inside him breaks and Katsuki is drowning in it all.
“Oh.”
“Oh my God, is he going to cry?”
“This is...”
“Kinda awkward?”
“There is nothing wrong with a young man showing emotions!”
“Yes Inko-san, we know.”
“…Why?! Why didn’t… WHY DIDN’T YOU TELL ME?!”
“EXCUSE ME?!”
“TELL YOU WHAT YOU LITTLE SH-?!”
Inko, quite sternly, tells Fifth to be quiet, as well Sixth and Third.
“He has something to say, and I would like to hear it.”
“Inko-san!”
Honestly, Shiro agrees. Because Bakugou doesn’t think he’s truly asking Izuku.
“Why didn’t my parents told me?”
What?
“Why didn’t the daycare staff explain?”
Oh...
“Why didn’t anyone stop me? Auntie she-! She was dying and no one... NO ONE STOP ME!”
Inko is crying like there is no tomorrow, stepping closer to Bakugou at each word, reaching for him.
His mouth is moving, but he doesn’t seem to realize, but he can’t hear what he’s saying. The kid seems to be spiraling, and just like that, Izuku wraps his arms around him, and pull him into a hug, and whisper in his ear that everything is alright.
And they believe him.
-
By the time the boy, Bakugo, has calmed down, he looks… empty. Exhausted. Drained.
Shoto wordlessly fetches a chair for him, and Izuku pushes his half-eaten fries over. The boy seems to appreciate the gesture because he manages a weak smile and takes one.
Some of them aren’t entirely sure how he feels about all this.
“…So, you two know each other?”
“…Yeah.”
“I bullied him.”
“Well, at least he acknowledges!”
Inko hit Banjo in the head.
“He is also ashamed, so behave. ”
“But Inko-san...!”
“I had to make Bakugou Mitsuki behave when we were in high school. If you think her son is a challenge, think again. If I manage to deal with her, I can centrally deal with all of you – yes, including you Yoshi!
“But...!”
“We are the adults here, lets act like it!”
That shuts them up.
“You’re Deku?”
Bakugo flinches at the name; Izuku does not.
“It’s what I called him.”
“…You were… what, three? How do you even recognize Izuku?”
Bakugo looks up at him for a moment. Tenya meets his gaze. Finally, Bakugo huffs and pulls out his wallet. He produces a photo and pushes it forward, and all three friends lean forward.
They can’t help but smile. It’s hard not to, because the photo is of a blonde toddler (presumably Bakugo), and a woman that looks similar enough she is probably his mother. And next to them, little, chubby Izuku and…
…And their dear Inko, who is smiling right now.
“…I needed to remember.”
Her smile is even wider than before.
“Oh. Well… It’s alright. Cause… It wasn’t… fun, at the time, but… It all worked out. My papa transferred me to a new daycare… And I met Tenya. This is Tenya, by the way, Tenya Iida, my best friend. So…”
Bakugo looks back at Tenya, and Tenya treats him with a polite smile and nod.
Bakugo does not nod back.
Ah, crap.
Chapter 35: The mother
Summary:
For just a second, Izuku stares at his father.
And then he bursts into (relieved) tears, as all the tension of the past three days escapes.
Which also makes Inko bursts into tears.
It runs in the family, really.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Izuku? Is everything alright?”
Izuku startles so badly he almost falls off the sofa. He slams the album he was looking at closed and jumps up, cheeks beet red.
“Yes! Fine, everything is … Fine! Absolutely fine! I just… Go! Yes, I have to go!”
Her baby boy almost smacks himself in the face as he waves his arms; then bolts from the room, almost running into a wall. Hisashi stares after him in confusion and winces when he hears a suspicious thump on the stairs.
Hoping for some explanation, he approaches the sofa and picks up the photo album Izuku had been looking at, but that just deepens his confusion.
Why would Izuku act guilty over looking at his parents’ wedding photos?
*
“He’s feeling guilty.”.
“Oh, sweetheart...”.
“It’s just a card!”
A mother's day card... For Rei Yukiyama. Really, that was understandable – she is a wonderful and kind woman, who was always there for Izuku when he needed help.
“Izuku? I just wanted to let you know I’m going to be working late tomorrow, so you’ll be alone with Kurogiri… Is everything alright?”
Izuku can’t help but stare at his father before he starts to cry... Which makes Inko start crying as well.
“Come here, Izuku.”
While Hisashi holds their son, he reaches into Izuku’s rucksack for tissues. And he seems to notice how all the blood drains from Izuku’s face, and then, slowly…
…He pulls out the card.
It’s nothing special, really. It’s small, smaller than a sheet of A5, with a simple picture of some flowers on it and the caption, ‘You’re like a mother to me.’ And honestly, she doesn’t mind it at all!
She just wants the best for her boy.
“Izuku…”
“I’m sorry! I just… I don’t know what I was thinking! I swear I love mum, I didn’t… I don’t… I’m sorry!...”
“Izuku, it’s alright. Look at me. Who… Who were you going to give the card to?”
“I… Auntie Rei. She doesn’t know, I just… Just…”
“…It just felt right?”
Izuku nods, looking as if he is ashamed.
“Izuku, you were young when Inko died. And… I know you don’t really remember her, and only know her through my stories.”
“But she’s still mum.”
“Exactly. And… She loved you very much. And… I want you to listen very carefully to me now… I think the loving, devoted mother I knew would be so relieved to know you… To know there is someone else in your life who you love and feel you can rely on. And… I think she would thank Rei for being there when she couldn’t. I… Nothing can replace Inko, but… If you want to give this to Rei… I think you should. And I think Inko would give you her blessing.”
“Oh dear, I do! Trust me Izuku, I do!”
“Inko-san, you are too kind.”
For just a second, Izuku stares at his father.
And then he bursts into (relieved) tears, as all the tension of the past three days escapes.
Which also makes Inko bursts into tears.
It runs in the family, really.
*
Mother’s Day starts much the same as every previous Mother’s Day in the Midoriya household. Izuku tries to comb his hair, and puts on some of his nicer clothes, and grabs the card he bought. And once he’s eaten breakfast, Kurogiri drops him (and a few muffins) off at the entrance to the cemetery, where his father is already waiting with a big bouquet of flowers.
The man hangs back as Izuku places the offerings on the grave and launches into a long, detailed summary of everything that has happened in the past… Well, Izuku never really bothers about a specific timeframe, or whether he’s already told mum about something. The words just seem to come cascading out, until finally, they run dry and he accepts a bottle of water from his papa.
And then his Hisashi steps up. He never really talks, not like Izuku, but when he watches him, Izuku feels like there is some deep, meaningful conversation happening just below the surface. And then papa closes his eyes and bows his head and reaches out to brush his hand against the name carved in the stone.
And then they leave.
But this time they don’t go straight home; they go to the Yukiyama apartment, where Natsuo opens the door, and there is wrapping paper strewn across the living room floor, and Fuyumi can be heard arguing with Touya in the kitchen. Rei tears up when Izuku hands her the card and pulls him into a hug, and at some point, Izuku starts tearing up, so Hisashi has to go look for tissues, and then lunch is ready, so really, it seems only natural that they stay and eat…
Smiling, she brushes her hand against her son’s cheek…And somehow, Izuku but glance over his shoulder.
“Oh.”.
“That’s new.”
*
“Thank you for this.”
“No, thank you. I… It’s an honor. Honestly. If you’re sure Inko wouldn’t mind…”
"I don't."
“I think she’d be happy. She’d see that you love Izuku, and he loves you, and… I said it before. I think she’d truly view you as her sister.”
“Thank you.”
For a little while, as they wash up, they listen to the children – young adults – in the living room. Then Rei clears her throat.
“Actually… there’s something I’ve been meaning to ask. I don’t – I promise it won’t affect my relationship with Izuku, and I won’t think less of you if you can’t, but…”
“Rei. We’re friends. What is it?”
“Well... You know how Touya will be graduating from his training soon?”
“Yes. Did your supervisor not give you the day off? I told her…”
“It’s not that! Well… You don’t have to come, of course, and… he won’t say anything… But it would mean so much to Touya if you would come to his graduation. I understand if you can’t of course – we aren’t really family, after all, and…”
Inko can tell that Hisashi isn’t really paying her much attention. He is probably thinking about Touya – brave, protective Touya, who never seemed to mind sacrificing time with his peers to play with his brother, who was always ready with a smile and a kind word…
…Strong, mature Touya, who has chosen to become a police officer because, more than anything, he wants to one day be able to look a scared child in the eyes and say, “You’re safe now.”
“You know… I… I think that sounds wonderful.”
“I want to hug her,” Inko sobs. “God, I want to hug her!”
Her brother in law sighs and pulls her into an embrace, and ignores Nana Shimura’s sniffling.
Notes:
Please check out my new story "About bloodlines and quirks.".
Thank you :)
Chapter 36: The Second Holder
Summary:
Yoshito is frowning when suddenly he screams an “OH HELL NO!”
“Yoshito-san?”
“YOU DAMN IDIOT! REALLY?!”
“Yoshito-san.”
“He’s going to tell him!”
“Tell him what?”
“Everything!”
They all collectively say the F word.
Chapter Text
Izuku hurries down the stairs and freezes just as he reaches the bottom. His face is quite pale, so the vigilant asks Yoshito what happen.
“He’s worried if this is going to be the Talk.”
"Oh sweetheart, no.”.
“Didn’t he cover that already?”.
“There is always part II.”.
Things do not look terribly promising when the boy enters the kitchen; Hisashi is at the stove as usual, but there is a worrying amount of crackling coming from the frying pan.
“Those better not be one of my good frying pans.”
“How many frying pans can someone even have?”
Ichigo smacks Banjo-san on the head.
Meanwhile, Izuku squares his shoulders plaster the best smile on his face, and enter the kitchen like it’s some kind of a battlefield.
“Morning!”
“Oh, morning.”.
Then he looks down at the frying pan and swears. When the pancakes are served up, they look distinctly burnt.
They eat in silence, or rather Izuku eats in silence; his father will start eating, and then just stop and stare at Izuku, until he startles and looks back down at the food. And then the whole cycle repeats itself.
“…Is everything alright?”
“Yes, I just… No, I don’t think so. But… Doesn’t matter. I just… need to talk to you about something.”
“And that’s not ominous at all!”
“Izuku, try to take this seriously.”
Izuku can’t help but flinch, because his smile looks forced, jagged and… and painful.
“How about we go to my study? Do you… want some tea?”
“…I’ll pass.”
“…What the hell is going on?”
“Yoshi, what’s is he even thinking?”
“I... I can’t tell? His mind isn’t clear enough.”
“Right. Sit. Are you sure you don’t want anything to drink? Or… Do you need to use the bathroom? Are you still hungry?...”
“He is having seconds thoughts.”
“It looks like it...”
“…Papa, if you don’t want to talk about this…”
“No, no. I just… This is something I have to do.”
Yoshito is frowning when suddenly he screams an “OH HELL NO!”
“Yoshito-san?”
“YOU DAMN IDIOT! REALLY?!”
“Yoshito-san. ”
“He’s going to tell him!”
“Tell him what?”
“Everything!”
They all collectively say the F word.
The former villain moves around his desk and settles into his chair, and Izuku takes the chance to examine him. It is quite obvious something is very wrong; Hisashi Midoriya is normally a well-groomed, put-together gentleman, and even in Izuku’s earliest memories, he was dressed smartly in a white shirt and slacks that never seemed to crease. Now, though… his shirt is not tucked into his pants, his normally handsomely messy hair looks like he has been running his hands through it, and… Are those bags under his eyes?
“Izuku, I… Izuku, there is… Something I need to tell you about All For One. I… Have you ever wondered about where the name came from?”
“A French book from 1844.”
Izuku opens his mouth to answer but doesn’t get the chance to speak.
“No, that’s a terrible way to start. Izuku, it… Just… Let me start at the beginning.”
Thoroughly confused, and more than a little concerned, Izuku leans forward. Despite the situation, he is clearly intrigued; his father is always rather secretive, particularly about All For One. And… He has wondered about who came up with such a weird name as…
“All For One… The first person with it was part of the very first generation of Quirk users. It was a turbulent time, as you can probably imagine, and… They started using their power young, and then… At some point… They decided to just start going by the name they chose for their Quirk…”
“All For One.”
“Yes. The very first user of All For One was what we would nowadays call a villain.”
“ " Nowadays’? What the fuck man, we always saw you as a villain.”.
Inko smacks him on his shoulder.
“…But that was years ago. He’s long dead, right?”
“Oh, Izuku. Do you honestly think someone like that wouldn’t search for and… acquire a longevity Quirk?”
“ ‘A’ longevity quirk? As in singular?”
“You have at least half a dozen of those!”
“And quite a lot of healing quirks too.”.
“…So… So what? There’s some… evil uncle, or great-grandfather, or something of mine out there, planning to take over the world? Or… steal everyone’s Quirk? I mean… What’s his big plan?...”
The boy almost starts hyperventilating, but then something occurs to him.
“…But All Might can stop him, right?”
As soon as he speaks, it almost feels like a young and foolish boy’s idea. All Might is strong and powerful, but even Eighth would have trouble against All for One in his prime.
“Izuku, it’s alright. You don’t have to worry. All For One… he’s gone.”
“Oh, thank goodness. But… What happened?”
“Your mom happen.”
“Don’t say it like that !”
“It… It’s a long story. It’s a very long story, but… Alongside All For One, there was another Quirk, named One For All. And this Quirk… It was the only Quirk All For One could not steal. Instead, it could be passed from one holder to another. And… It was. It was passed from hero to hero, all for the express purpose of defeating the villain All For One. And… He was defeated. All For One is… dead.”
“…So everything is alright. The evil villain we’re related to is dead and gone. Nothing to worry about. Well, so long as the press doesn’t find out…”
They all wince as they imagine what the papers would say if someone found out, especially if Izuku does become a hero.
(The boy in question is so focus on that possibility that he completely misses his father’s expression.)
“Leave it at that Hisashi. Leave at that nii-chan, please.”
“…Yes. No, I’m sorry, Izuku. That’s… not quite right. The world believes All For One is dead, but… technically speaking… he isn’t.”
“GODDAMN IT MAN!”
“…He’s not? What… What do you mean?”
“Izuku…”
He takes a deep breath.
“I was All For One.”
Chapter 37: The First Holder
Summary:
Ichigo asks what his nephew is thinking, but Yoshito can't force himself to speak, it’s too private this time. So he doesn’t, hoping they understand why.
Chapter Text
This can’t be happening. This can’t be happening! What the fuck was he thinking?! Izuku is just staring at his father, not even listening right now! That’s how shocked his nephew is! Hell, he’s not even listening to Hisashi calling his name! The poor boy’s mind is spiraling, trying to make sense of what he just heard – of how his father couldn't possibly be a villain, he’s a friend with heroes after all. Besides, his mother wouldn’t have married one right?
Izuku continued to come up with arguments of why his father could never be a villain, but at the same time, he was forgetting to breathe.
“Izuku, breathe! I’m sorry to spring this on you, but…”
“ Why? Why ?”
“I… Had some ideas, when I was younger. I thought the world…”
“Ideas? That’s what you are going with?”
“No, not that! Why – why have a child? Am I – did you want another person with All For One? Are you – do you want me to join you? Because I won’t! I…”
God, is all too familiar now. Yoshito can practically hear all the fights he and his brother had in the past because of Hisashi’s “ ideas .”. Inko said that Hisashi would never do that. The silence she got from them makes her hesitant.
“Right?”
“... He tried once.”.
And once was enough for both of them. Still, Izuku’s words hurt as he forces them out like they’re shards of glass, but this has to be said – Izuku might never be able to become a hero, but he is not going to become a villain, no matter what, that’s for sure.
Ichigo asks what his nephew is thinking, but Yoshito can't force himself to speak, it’s too private this time. So he doesn’t, hoping they understand why.
But his brother doesn’t react the way Izuku would expect from a fearsome villain. He doesn’t laugh at Izuku’s naivete, doesn’t inform him of just what his resistance will cost him. Instead, his face crumples, like he’s in physical pain, and…
…He looks like he’s about to cry.
“Izuku, I swear to you… Izuku, I never had any intention… I would never… You’re my little boy!... I just…”
He stands, obviously intending to come around the desk, and Izuku can’t help but flinch. And it’s like he’s punched his father, because the man freezes, and they just… just stare at each other. And Izuku realizes he no longer recognizes the man in front of him. And somehow, that realization has him opening his mouth, and…
“You’re not my papa.”
The words seem to echo in the small room, and for Hisashi, it feels like... Just like when Yoshito and Inko died. But worse somehow.
And suddenly Izuku just – he can’t stay here anymore, because it feels like it was all a lie, because this life never existed. His father, Hisashi Midoriya, never existed, and the man standing before him is a perfect stranger, capable of destroying the whole of Japan. And Izuku just bolts from the room and sprints down the stairs, and he hears the man called after him, but he doesn’t stop, doesn’t slow down, because he doesn’t know what he should do, and…
…He’s only fourteen, and he’s scared, and there is nothing that could possibly make this better, because… Because he can’t just go ask his dad for a hug… Because that man is gone. No, worse than gone; is like he never existed in the first place, Hisashi Midoriya was just a persona, a mask created by a villain.
(It hurts because it is true.).
…Izuku barely even stops to pull on his shoes before he’s out of the house and running down the street as fast as his legs will carry him. He doesn’t know if All For One will come after him, but he just… Just needs some space, needs to think, to breathe …
…And was anything real? Did they really have bath time, and bedtime stories, and did Izuku really make snowmen and get to cuddle with his father after a bad dream? Or was all of that just a lie, were those just false memories implanted in his mind so he would not question All For One when the time came? Did Inko Midoriya…
Izuku almost trips as the worst possible question appears in his mind.
Did Inko Midoriya even exist?
Ouch.
Is the small, beloved Quirk Izuku can feel even now just another part of the disguise, something All For One decided was small and harmless enough to give to a young child? Did it just come from some random person in the street?
No, Izuku immediately shakes his head. He can’t… He needs his mother, at least, to remain real. He cannot accept that the kind, loving woman from all those photos, who wrote him so many letters, was just some paid actress.
And so, even as it starts to rain, Izuku sets off to the one place that he knows he’ll feel safe. To see the one person who can surely make everything better.
Izuku goes to his mum.
The cemetery is just as he remembers, and it soothes something inside him because at least it’s real. And when he finally sees the familiar grave marker, he picks up his pace, almost sprinting to it, and then just stops to stare, because…
…Because the name on it is still Inko Midoriya, and it’s such a relief that he can’t help but start sobbing. Because even if his whole world is falling apart, at least this is real. At least his mum existed.
At least he didn’t just get given some random Quirk.
He doesn’t know how long he stays there, isn’t sure at which point he just collapses to the ground; he wraps his arms around himself, almost like he’s afraid he’ll start coming apart like his world; or maybe it’s because he just wants someone to hug him, and comfort him, and assure him that everything will be alright. He wants…
…He wants his mother.
…He wants his father.
He wants…
“…Young Madara? Is everything alright?”
“NOT.NOW. EIGHTH!”
“Move it, man!”
“Toshi, I love you, but what kind of timing is that?! ”
Izuku frowns, confused, and half-turns, desperately trying to get his sobs under control. He’s almost sure he’s started hallucinating, because…
…Because, standing there safely under a red umbrella is All Might, a bakery box in hand.
Chapter 38: The Sixth Holder
Summary:
Crap. Crap, why is this happening, and why now?
“Come on Eight, don’t you have somewhere else to be?”
“Leeeeaaveee!”
“Shoo!”
For some reason, Yoshito becomes pale.
“Oh, Lord.”
“First?”
“He wants to tell everything.”
They became tense. Izuku wouldn't do that, would he? He loves his father, doesn’t he?
Notes:
I am so sorry for the delay.
Chapter Text
Crap. Crap, why is this happening, and why now?
“Come on Eight, don’t you have somewhere else to be?”
“Leeeeaaveee!”
“Shoo!”
For some reason, Yoshito becomes pale.
“Oh, Lord.”
“First?”
“He wants to tell everything.”
They became tense. Izuku wouldn't do that, would he? He loves his father, doesn’t he?
“Madara?”
“My name’s not Madara.”
“It’s not? Oh, Midoriya. I wondered why I couldn’t find anyone named Madara…”
The whole situation is so absurd, but then again, the whole day so far has just been absurd, like some strange dream, and perhaps it’s that strangeness that finally helps Izuku stop crying. He wipes his nose on his sleeve (because really, All For One has much bigger things to punish him for than that ) and finally places the name.
“…Isn’t Madara a character in Naruto?”
“Oh come on!”
“What?”
“He is one of the villains.”.
It’s strange; just another strangeness on top of a day full of weirdness, but for some reason, Izuku starts to giggle. And then he laughs, deep, full-bodied, slightly hysterical laughs, and maybe there are a few tears, and when he’s finally done, All Might is staring at him, obviously concerned, and according to Yoshito, he feels…
Izuku just feels empty.
“…Perhaps we should go somewhere. How about some tea?”
"I don’t think this is what he has in mind, but at this point, who can really say?"
“…Is everything alright, Ma-Midoriya? Did you… Did you have a fight with your father? Or…”
“Something like that. How do you even know my name?”
“I owe your father a great debt.”
“You what?”
“Oh, yes. He… gave me some excellent advice, when I first adopted my son.”
All For One gave the Number 1 Hero parenting advice. It’s still weird to think about it.
“Yes, but… how did you meet?”
“He was at my mentor’s grave. He… Your mother had apparently just passed, and… I have been a hero for over twenty years, and I have never seen a man so broken. I wasn’t even sure whether I should let him walk home alone. It was obvious just how much your mother’s death devastated him.”
Izuku stares at the man. If he hadn’t trained himself out of the habit, he would be muttering, because… Well, for starters, his mind is doing cartwheels right now. “ Why would All For One mourn my mum? Shouldn’t he be relieved she was out of the way? If… If he was so upset, then he couldn’t possibly have anything to do with her death…”
Izuku latches onto that thought because it makes sense. If All For One really loved his mum, then he wouldn’t hurt her. She really did die from cancer, and All For One mourned her because he loved her and if he loved her…
…Maybe he loves Izuku, too?
“I almost didn’t recognize him the next time I saw him. You were with him, you know – telling your mother about your new friend. And… I almost couldn’t believe it, because he was so different. It was obvious that caring for you helped him with his grief.”
His new friend – Tenya. Izuku almost nods, because now he has confirmed that at least some of his memories really did happen. But then why Tenya? Why would All For One encourage his son to be friends with the child of well-respected heroes? Why put up with all of Tensei’s teasing? What did he have to gain? Why… Why would he allow Izuku to tell his friends about a Quirk as recognizable as All For One?
“And you – I’d seen you at an event, and you were so happy, I would never have guessed the loss you had just suffered. And I thought your father must know what he’s doing.”
And then there is the biggest question of all – why would All For One allow – no, encourage - Izuku’s dreams of becoming a hero?
“I don’t know what happened between you. But I always thought… You were lucky to have such a loving father. So… Please, try and talk this out with your father. I am sure he has his reasons for whatever he did…”
And that’s the answer, Izuku realizes. That’s the piece he’s been missing – no, not missing, wilfully ignoring. Because why tell him? Why would All For One tell a child set on becoming a hero about his true identity? Why did he not stop Izuku from running out the door?
Why did he look so heartbroken?
Because he was.
Because he told Izuku out of fear. Because he knew if he lied now and Izuku found out in the future, there would be no coming back from that. If everyone believes All For One is dead, it means he has not been doing anything to attract attention.
Because he loves Izuku.
And Izuku – Izuku suddenly realizes that his father thinks that he hates him. And he probably won’t stay; he won’t remain Hisashi Midoriya, won’t be there when Izuku returns home from school, won’t let Izuku stay up late because there’s a fascinating Quirk on TV. He’ll likely return to his life of crime, and…
…and then Izuku will never get to hug his father again.
“Thank you!”
“Young Midoriya! Where are you!...”
“To hug papa!”
Izuku Midoriya needs to save the world, and his father, from All For One!
-
It’s raining.
Hisashi – no, All For One – glares at the rain, because Izuku is out there somewhere, and he didn’t take his coat. Or an umbrella. He could catch a cold, or… Or pneumonia…
But no, he shakes his head, he no longer has the right to worry about his… About Izuku. The boy made that quite clear. If he wants to do anything more for him, if he doesn’t want to provoke any more resentment than what he already deserves, he should just go. Make sure everything is set up so Izuku will be well provided for, can do whatever he wants in life, and leave before the boy returns.
The boy…
All For One shakes his head. This is for the best; he can come out of retirement early, and… He needs to start planning. He needs to gather his former followers; yes, that’s a good move. He reaches out for the phone because he can call the good doctor…
…And then he groans in frustration and runs his hands through his hair. He’s not quite ready to talk with the man; he needs to get himself back into the right mindset, make sure Hisashi Midoriya is well and truly gone…
…Of course, he realizes, his face. That has to go; he closes his eyes and grimaces as he shifts his features back to those of All For One…
…And then he opens them again and his gaze lands on a photo of a four-year-old Izuku, beaming as he poses with Hisashi, and All For One gasps as the knife in his chest twists, and…
…And suddenly it’s all too much.
All For One collapses into his chair. He slams the photo face down on the desk so he doesn’t have to see it, and he sobs, because… How can he make this better? When he lost his brother, none of his power, his Quirks, his schemes – none of it made it better. And then he lost Inko, and… What helped then? Why was it different? What chased the pain of the loss away?
How can he make this stop?
All For One stares numbly down at his hands, because… There is no point. There is nothing that will make this pain stop; there is nothing worth fighting for. Then he angrily wipes at his eyes and makes his decision.
He’ll call All Might.
He’ll call All Might, and tell him he’s still alive. And then…
There’s a crash from downstairs, and a pounding on the stairs and All For One stands up just as Izuku, dripping with water, bursts through the study door.
“Don’t go! Don’t go! Please, don’t go! I’m not ready, I just… Please, don’t leave! I… I don’t care, just… Don’t leave yet! Just… Pretend you never told me! Please, please papa, just… stay! Please!...”
“…You’re soaking wet.”
“See, you can’t… Can’t leave yet. I’m… If you leave, I’ll just catch pneumonia, or run into a collapsing building to save a cat, or… Get distracted and walk off a bridge. So just… Just stay my papa for a little longer…”
Something warm settles in Hisashi’s chest as, for the first time ever, his son looks up at his true face. He smiles and presses his lips to his little boy’s forehead, and whispers.
“I promise. I’ll stay for as long as you need me.”
“Forever. Let’s just… Say forever for now, and… We can decide later.”
Hisashi nods, even though there’s no decision to be made.
He’ll stay forever.
Chapter 39: The Mother
Summary:
“Inko-san are you blushing?”
“Oh stop that Isao-san.”
Chapter Text
“Papa?”
“Yes, Izuku?”
It’s probably a lot harder to connect the word with All For One.
“I was wondering... Could… could you tell me a little about… All For One?”
“Oh, dear.”
“Here we go again.”.
He really should have expected this, Hisashi knows. For just a split second he wishes he could refuse; close the door on that chapter of his life completely and move on. But Izuku deserves the full truth, so he nods and stands up.
“Alright. But… Not here.”
Izuku glances around the study and nods; apparently, Hisashi is not the only one with rather… unpleasant memories of their little talk.
They end up raiding the kitchen. Izuku somehow, with his mysterious teenage powers, finds Kurogiri’s emergency muffins, and Hisashi, aware he’ll probably need emotional support, grabs his wedding photo from the living room as he waits for the kettle to boil. Then they retreat to the master bedroom and spread their loot out on Hisashi’s bed.
“Alright, Izuku. What… What would you like to know?”
“Well…Was mum a villain?”
“No. She was just a normal civilian; as far as I know, she only noticed something strange about me when she started getting sick. I… was careless. I was desperate for something that… could…”
“Oh, Hisashi...”
He breaks off to wipe at his eyes and manages a chuckle when Izuku hugs him.
“It’s okay. Just… You loved her, didn’t you?”
“I did. I still do. If there is one thing I wish I could do…”
For a second, they sit in silence; then Izuku takes a deep breath.
“Why have a child, though? Were you going to use me, but… Was it to give you a better cover story, or…”
Hisashi hesitates; then he decides Izuku deserves honesty.
“I didn’t want children. I had no use for them, and it would put me in danger. A child capable of taking Quirks, born to a father with Fire Breath and a mother with Attraction…”
“…So you didn’t want me?...”
“Not at first, no. But Inko… She was so, so happy. And I thought… I could pretend to be excited. There would be a day when I wouldn’t come back, but… If we had a child… Inko wouldn’t be alone. Only… At some point, I realized I wasn’t pretending anymore. And then, when you were born, you were so small, so perfect, I just… it was like there had been something missing all my life, and… Oh, Izuku, I loved you from the moment I first saw you.”
This time, he pulls Izuku into a hug; he holds his son, rubs his back, and hopes his little boy can feel all the love he feels for him, and he ignores Izuku’s occasional hiccups. Finally, the teenager seems to have calmed down; he pulls back and accepts a tissue.
“…How did you and mum meet?”
“…She was being mugged. She lived in a pretty rough area, got attacked by some thug with a knife, and I happened to be nearby. I took her for coffee, and we swapped numbers, and… Well, the rest is history.”
“What, you didn’t murder the mugger?”
“…Not at that time, no…”
“HISASHI!”
“Of course you did.”
“Papa!”
Hisashi laughs and helps himself to a muffin.
“Is… Before you became… Were you born Hisashi Midoriya?”
“No. I just made that name up on the spot…”
“Wait, you did?”
Most of them made a weird face trying to figure out what that means until...
“Oh! OH SHIT!”
“Daigoro Banjo, I swear to everything that is holy...!”
“OH SHIT!”
“Pfft!”
“I told you guys he had a thing for puns.”.
For just a second, Izuku stares at him. Then, because the universe hates Hisashi, and cursed him with the smartest child imaginable, he lets out a long snort and bursts into loud laughter.
“You… you came… you went with Midori-ya! Midori!...”
“She had beautiful green eyes!”
“Inko-san are you blushing?”
“Oh stop that Isao-san.”
“Midori! Midori!”
Hisashi sighs, shoots a glare over his shoulder (because if there are dead heroes in the room, he’s sure Izuku isn’t the only one laughing), and resigns himself to a long wait.
Finally, Izuku calms down, although he still has a grin on his face. He wipes his eyes and sits back up.
“So… What was your original name?”
“Hisashi Shigaraki.”
“Izuku Shigaraki…”
“I prefer Midoriya.”.
They sit in silence for a few minutes; then Izuku shifts and makes the one billion dollar question.
“What would you like to know?”
Izuku considers his question carefully. Ever since his father told him, since his run-in with All Might, he’s been piecing things together, finally making sense of all the weirdness that is his life.
“So… Was Machia one of your… I don’t know, lackeys?”
“Yes. He was my bodyguard. He… You know how you’re not allowed to give people multiple Quirks?”
Izuku nods, unsure where this is going.
“It overwhelms most people; I’ve seen it kill. Gigantomachia… He’s one of the few people who could handle it. And he’s always been devoted to me…”
“But why is he here? Wouldn’t he be a liability? What if someone recognized him? And… he’s not exactly subtle?”
“Izuku. When I retired, I convinced everyone that All For One was dead. And… how do you think Gigantomachia would react if he thought his Lord had been killed?”
“Good call.”
For just a second, it’s easy to pretend they’re not talking about anything serious; that this is just them enjoying father-son time. But then Izuku remembers the… stranger with his father’s voice, and he knows…
…Nothing will ever be quite the same.
“So… how did you do it? Why did you do it? Why… retire?”
“Inko… She knew she was dying. And… more than anything, she was worried about you. She pointed out that with her went if I were… defeated, you’d be all alone.”
“…So you retired to play house because mum told you to?”
“Yes.”
Izuku stares at him for a second, almost expecting him to chuckle and say he was just joking. Then he glances over at a photo of his mother and makes a mental note, which makes Yoshito chuckle. He repeated the thought in question:
“'My mum is a fucking badass'.”
She blushed, slightly mad that her son used a curse word.
“I… have a Quirk capable of rewriting memories, so it was not difficult. As far as the world knows, All For One died in a fight with the seventh holder of One For All, Nana Shimura.”
“Nana Shimura. Was she… Was she connected to All Might?”
“You have done your research. She passed One For All to All Might before she died.”
“All Might has One For All?”
“Oh my.”.
“Why’s it called that? I mean, All For One, One For All… What’s the connection?”
The more he pondered it, the more he was sure there had to be a connection, even with the limited information he had. Not just because of the similar names, but also for there to be a Quirk All For One can’t take… That can’t be a simple coincidence…
“You’re too smart, Izuku. t’s a long story…”
“Tell me? Pleeease…”
“Alright, Izuku…”
The man took a deep breath.
“I was born before the general public became aware of the existence of Quirks; hell, the term did not exist yet. There were of course people with Quirks, but… Only those born with obvious mutations were noticed, and the government was trying hard to keep them hidden. Some families… they were glad to be rid of those ‘freaks’. Others refused to give up their children and went into hiding. Of course, I was not aware of all this; I was not even aware I had a Quirk. I wouldn’t have cared, anyway; I was just a child, and my world revolved around school, my home…And my brother. Yes, Izuku, you have – had an uncle. His name was Yoshito, and… I loved him so much. He… I was older than him, and he was a sickly child. Our father… was a drunk, and our mother worked long hours, so I cared for Yoshito most of the time. I sang to him, I played with him… He was my world.”
They all look at Yoshito, who is quietly looking away, clearly avoiding them.
“Our childhood was far from perfect, though; father… He was violent. I shielded Yoshito as much as I could, but I was still a child myself. And then… when I was your age, my mother died, and I couldn’t… Couldn’t do it anymore. I stuffed some things into my school bag, waited until my father was asleep, grabbed Yoshito, and left. It’s hard to describe what the world had become by then. Society had crumbled; the government was little more than an abstract concept. Those without Quirks attacked those with them. Those with Quirks attacked those without. Picture the worst scenes from some disaster movie, and amplify them twenty times – that was my reality. But… I didn’t care. Yoshito was safe, and with me, and that was all I needed. I took odd jobs when I could, got pretty good at shoplifting… I even tutored Yoshito.”.
“He had a little trouble with English Grammar.”
“Bullshit.”
“Okay, so we’re going to completely ignore the shoplifting thing?”
“What’s shoplifting compare to everything else?”
“Fine.”
“I didn’t need a Quirk to be happy; I didn’t think I had one. But then… I was on my way home. I’d just gotten paid; I had food, and… I’d bought Yoshito a comic book for his birthday. Only… I got ambushed by three thugs. They had Quirks, they outmatched me… I thought I was going to die. All I could do was lie there, and take it, and… I thought… If I were stronger, I could stop being a victim. If I were stronger, I could protect Yoshito. If I had a Quirk, I could fight back. And that’s when I discovered I… did. When I limped back to our campsite, I had three new Quirks.”.
Yoshito is playing with the sleeve of his shirt, probably trying to forget those early years.
“Over the next few weeks, I tested my new abilities. I pushed myself. And as I looked around me, I realized… I could bring order to the chaos. Because why should people be victimized for something beyond their control? Why force people to live with abilities they did not want? All For One could change all that, could create a new, better Japan! I was something of an idealist when I was younger.”.
This time Ichigo rolls his eyes.
“Sure, let’s call it that.”
“So I started planning, started recruiting, finding people that understood my goals, people that wanted to build that new Japan! And I just assumed Yoshito, dear, smart Yoshito, understood, too. I didn’t notice him drifting away until it was too late.”
Yoshito looks away, with tears in his eyes.
“He had no Quirk that we knew of, and… He did not understand why people would give up their Quirks, did not see that to some of them, I was a savior. He just… wanted everything to go back to how it had been before. I tried to explain my vision; tried to explain the fear when you are powerless, the desperation that drove people to seek me out, but he wouldn’t listen. But he was still my brother, and I still loved him, and… I tried to protect him, tried to keep him safe! But finally… I realized I had to let him go. By that time, though, I had enemies, people that would not hesitate to kill him… And Yoshito was so weak! So I – I gave him a Quirk. Nothing dangerous, nothing that could hurt him, but… I just wanted my baby brother to be safe. Only – only he had a Quirk too, and they combined and created One For All. And… he passed it on to someone and…And when this hero came to confront me, I recognized it; of course I recognized it. And he told me… The bastard told me…”.
“HEY!”
“Dude, don’t blame the messenger.”
“…He told me Yoshito was dead. I defeated him, of course; just like I defeated the Third holder and the Fourth… But One For All kept being passed on, from one hero to the next. And… every time I saw it, I just…I couldn’t help but think, ‘It wasn’t meant for you.’”.
After his father stops speaking, Izuku stares at him. Then the man chokes back a sob, and he breaks out of his stupor. He immediately hugs papa, trying to provide comfort, even as his mind goes into overdrive.
“You know, you’re so like Yoshito. He loved superheroes. We’d curl up in bed together, and I’d read him comics…”
Izuku watches, confused, as his father opens up the back of the photo frame. Then his eyes widen and he leans forward, eager because the man has pulled out a small picture.
He doesn’t recognize the two boys, of course, but it’s easy to guess who they are. Yoshito is a small, scrawny boy with long white hair and a kind smile, and next to him…
Izuku chokes back a sob and scrambles off the bed.
“Izuku?”
The photo is in its usual place on Izuku’s desk; he grabs it and almost trips as he runs back to the master bedroom.
“Look!”
Hisashi half-laughs, half-sobs as he takes the frame and places it side-to-side with the old photo.
Put together, the likeness is unmistakable. Izuku might have got his nose, eyes, and hair color from his mother, but… the freckles, the untameable curls, the shape of his face… Even the grin! They’re so similar when comparing father and son around the same age.
“People always said I looked like mum!”
“Thank god you didn’t get my nose.”
“It’s not that bad nii-chan…”
“Well...”
“Ichigo shut up.”
“It’s massive!”
“No, Izuku, you got the best features of us all; Yoshito’s idealism, my freckles, and Inko’s… Inko’s everything else.”
“You’ve got lots of good features!”
“Name three!”
She could think of quite a few, but she didn't want to traumatize her brother-in-law. Or his friends.
“Oh, you poor dear! Come on, Yoshito, family hug.”
“But…”
“Yoshito.”
He is smart enough to hug her without question.
Chapter 40: The Fifth Holder
Summary:
“…Is it because there’s a girl you like?”
“No!”
“A boy? Cause, you know, none of us would have a problem if it was…”
“I’m not in love.”
“Yet.”
“Stop! He’s my little boy! He’s too young for that!”
“Besides, anyone that tries to date him will have to face the Father ™ in all his fury, so I pity the poor fool.”.
Chapter Text
“Young man, are you aware loitering is a crime?”
“Look at you officer Yukiyama!”
“Looking sharp kid!”
“He looks so fancy in the uniform!”
“Hey, Touya. Long time no see.”
“Yeah, tell me about it. Izuku is… Is everything alright?”
“What?”
…And then stops and looks away, because… It isn’t. Because he’s been avoiding his friends this past week. After all, how can he possibly face them? He can’t tell them what he’s learned about his father, but he was so sure he would never have to keep secrets from them again, and… It’s why he’s out here because he’s taken to just wandering Tokyo, observing Quirks, and ignoring the numerous confused texts on his phone.
After all, how the fuck do you tell your best friends who all want to be heroes that your father is a retired villain?
“…I thought so. Look, Izuku, if… If things aren’t great at home, or whatever, you… You can come to stay with us, no questions asked.”
“Thanks, but… But it’s nothing like that. Just… A lot on my mind.”
“…Is it because there’s a girl you like?”
“No!”
“A boy? Cause, you know, none of us would have a problem if it was…”
“I’m not in love,”
“Yet.”
“Stop! He’s my little boy! He’s too young for that!”
“Besides, anyone that tries to date him will have to face the Father ™ in all his fury, so I pity the poor fool.”.
"The shovel talk alone will be legendary.".
Izuku sighs.
“Just… Found out some stuff about my family. Not great stuff.”
“Aaah. Can’t imagine what that’s like. Come on, I’ll walk you home. And… Just think about texting Shoto, ‘kay?”
“Okay. How’s work?”
“Boring, mostly. I just wonder about, trying to be useful. Most of the time it’s just running towards big bangs and getting people to evacuate while the heroes do the work. Hell, I’ve not made a single arrest! Every time I think I’ll have the chance, Hawks swoops in!”
“Hawks?
“Isn’t he based in Fukuoka?”
“I know! But apparently, he keeps having to come up to Tokyo! Although at least he buys me coffee…”
“…Maybe he has a crush on you?”
“… Right. A super popular, super talented hero has the hots for me. Pull the other one.”
“You are a charming and clever young man!”
“Don’t sell yourself, short kid!”
“My poor pansexual ass finds you very attractive.”.
“It’s the piercing isn’t it?”
Isao sighs, a slight blush rising into his cheeks.
“Yeah.”
Izuku decides he really doesn’t want to argue about this, especially not right now.
“Well, could you get me an autograph?”
“Izuku!!”
“I could be worse...”
“How?”
“He could ask for one of his feathers or send him all those questions he has about the guy quirk.”
“Or his telephone.”.
“Excuse me, my husband raise our son better than that!”
“Oh, sure. Hey, if you wa – LOOK OUT!”
He shoves Izuku sideways and, surprised, Izuku goes tumbling down the embankment and into the canal. He chokes on water and kicks his way to the surface. Then he looks back where he came from and gasps because there is some… big… slimy… thing that seems to be attacking Touya. The officer is obviously putting up a fight, but the faint flickers of flame don’t last long against the weird liquid… sludge. And - the sludge, it... It's laughing...
“Don't panic Izuku.”
Izuku kicks his way to the opposite bank and pulls himself back onto land. He almost bursts into tears when he pulls out his phone because it's not working. And when he looks over at his cousin, he's still struggling, but he can't last much longer. Izuku needs to get help.
“He can Summon a hero.”
“Which one?!”
“Best Jea - no, not Best Jeanist, the sludge isn't wearing clothes.”
“All Mi - no, All Might is doing some PR thing down in Okinawa, way out of range of Summon.”
“Ingenium - no, what good is speed against that thing? And Izuku can hardly Summon all his sidekicks...”
Izuku almost screams when he realizes the sludge and Touya are moving and bites his tongue.
“Focus, focus!”
If he can't think of a hero, he should think of a Quirk. There has to be a Quirk capable of helping, and then there'll probably be a hero with said Quirk...
But his mind keeps drawing a blank, and Izuku curses and starts running towards a bridge, because if there isn't a hero that can help, then he has to do something himself. If he uses his Quirk, then maybe...
He almost trips as an idea occurs to him.
Maybe he doesn't need one Quirk.
Maybe he needs four.
He grits his teeth and activates Summon, praying that this will work, that they'll still trust him...
“What the?!...”
“…Izuku?”
Shoto doesn’t say anything, just hurriedly buckles his belt, his face beet red.
"Touya! ...Trouble! There's... some sort of sludge! We have to help him!"
"What?"
"Shouldn't we call the authorities?"
There's a loud explosion up ahead.
"I think they already know!"
Izuku pushes himself. He can see Shoto just ahead, and part of him feels terrible for his friend; the other however is already planning. Because he knows his friends' Quirks as well as All For One, and he can work with them. He can use them.
He can save Touya, if...
...If it's not too late...
" Touya !"
It's absolute pandemonium. There are cars piled up on the street, several of them on fire, people are running, screaming, and... The heroes aren't doing anything, just trying to get people to clear the area! Shoto is struggling against Death Arms, desperate to get to his brother, and...
...There in the middle of the street is Touya, still fighting, still struggling, desperate to breathe, and none of the heroes...
"Why aren't they saving him?!"
"Come on!"
"Please tell me you have a plan."
"Tenya, get as far from here as you can!"
Midoriya almost cries, because, despite everything, despite not speaking for a week for no apparent reason, Tenya just nods and takes off. But there's no time for that, so he closes his eyes and, with a wince, reaches out and takes Touya's Quirk. It's the right thing to do because his cousin could hurt someone, and he'd absolutely hate that, but Izuku still feels so incredibly dirty...
"WHAT? WHERE'D IT GO?!"
“Hah! Sucker!”
“Gross Izuku, yeet that quirk away.”
“Yoshito, what the actual fuck?”
"Hitoshi, I need you to get that sludge away from his mouth! Shoto, as soon as you can, freeze as much of it as you can!"
"Roger! Hey, slimy!"
"We are so going to be grounded."
“Yep.”
“But is justified this time.”.
The minute he sees Touya's mouth clean, Izuku activates Summon; at the same time, a massive amount of ice shoots out from behind a car, turning much of the sludge into a huge block of ice.
-
Izuku's about halfway home when someone grabs him and drags him into an alley. He almost Summons Machia, but then he turns and finds himself face to face with Tenya and Hitoshi.
"Shoto has gone to the police station with Touya. We should all expect to be contacted within the next day to provide statements…”
“I’ll get papa to call his lawyers. But no one else was doing anything, and we only used our Quirks because we were afraid for Touya’s life, and we left immediately after, so we should get off with a warning...”
His friends exchange glances and Izuku feels his stomach drop. Of course, he knows he needs to talk to them, but... How the fuck should he even begin?! He isn't ready to tell them about All For One. He's almost desperate enough to use Summon to buy himself a few more hours...
No, Izuku, that is not the appropriate response. He is going to be a hero, so he needs to be brave, and tell his friends, and...
"You're hiding something."
Izuku whimpers.
"Izuku, we are your friends. And this past week... We have missed you."
Oh, sweetie...
"'M sorry."
"It's okay. Whatever it is, we don't care."
"We will wait until you're ready. Just like with your Quirk. Just... Please, do not pull away."
Izuku would like it noted he has the best friends in the universe.
Oh, and his tears are completely justified! And Inko’s tears as well.
Chapter 41: The Second Holder
Summary:
And then the ground shakes, heralding the arrival of the zero-pointer.
“OH MY GOD, WHAT ARE THEY THINKING?!”
“I-inko-san...”
“THEY ARE CHILDREN! THEY ARE SUPPOSE TO FIGHT THAT ?!”
“Well, heroes fight against powerful enemies all the time.”
“Yes, professionals and graduated pro-heroes! Not teenagers!!”
Notes:
Ok, guys, I am finally catching up with the manga, where sh*t hits the fan. HOWEVER - we finally got a glance of ALL of the One for All Holders. And the Second holder looks slightly like Bakugou. SO, here is my proposal: what if I make Ichigo and Katsuki really related, so I can write the chapters from Bakugou POV?
Please tell me what you guys think.
Chapter Text
“What do you mean you’re not coming?!”
"I think that is a very self-explanatory kid.”
“Yes, but… But… It’s U.A.! You have to come!”
The silence on the other end of the phone speaks volumes; they can practically hear the eye-roll coming from the other end.
“Hitoshi… Alright, fine. But you’re winning the Sports Festival, even if I have to fight for – wait, that won’t work.”
“Wow, he is really thinking ahead.”.
For just a split second after hanging up, Izuku smiles. Then he looks up at U.A...
Yoshito is kind enough to keep them update, immediately saying that Izuku is panicking. Again.
"Holy shit, this is a terrible idea. I'm primarily a strategist and the Quirk I'm planning to use is still fairly new to me. And besides, I am the son of a villain! Surely U.A. can tell, somehow, maybe through DNA or – something. I can’t do this; I am going to be sick, and what if I forgot something, and…"
"Okay Shigaraki, we get the picture.".
“Izuku! It is most irresponsible – Are you alright?”
“No.”
“Well, at least he is honest.”
And, like the wonderful friend he is, Tenya does not comment; he simply falls into step next to Izuku and launches into a comforting tirade.
“Shoto arrived only five minutes ago – it is most irresponsible of you both, to arrive so close to the beginning of the exam! Anything could have happened to delay you! I called you, of course, but you did not respond – is your phone battery dead? If you need to recharge it, I made sure to pack the appropriate lead! And, should you need it, I also brought a second pencil case! Did you remember to go to sleep early last night? Because you appear tired! Perhaps you should look into replacing your mattress – I have heard that an uncomfortable mattress can lead to disturbed sleep! I hope you remembered to eat breakfast – but if needed, I brought a few energy bars! I am afraid they are not the most nutritious, but…”
“Tenya. I love you, but you can shut up now. And – Kurogiri made muffins.”
Tenya huffs, but the small smile on his face makes it clear he isn’t offended. They head to their seats, and Izuku lets out a relieved laugh when they realize they’re sitting next to each other. He twists in his chair and spots Shoto a few rows back, his hair dyed white.
He elbows Tenya and they both wave to their friend, who smiles and raises his hand in acknowledgment. Then Izuku recognizes the teenager sitting next to him and smiles at Bakugo.
Bakugo scoffs and turns his head.
Izuku just shrugs it off, because the boy is probably just nervous. And – he is too, although weirdly enough, even as the lights go off, his anxiety is nowhere near as bad as before.
He supposes sitting next to his best friend helps.
“Hello everybody! Welcome to today’s live performance! Everybody say hey!!”
Oh look, it the blond cockatoo.
“HEY!”
“Hey!”
Everyone else twists to stare at them while the past wielders of One for All were dying a second time from second-hand embarrassment. At least it can't get worse right?
“Thank you, my dear listeners!! I’m here to present the guidelines of your practical!! Are you ready?! YEAHH!!”
“Yes!”
“Yeah!”
Never mind.
Honestly, none of them pay attention to Present Mic - they all know how these exams work. Apparently, so did Izuku; who according to his uncle, is preoccupied with coming up with a decent plan and limiting himself to three quirks (and Summon of course.). Honestly, that's a fair concern - it is fundamental that no one questions Izuku's quirk.
They are walking to the testing ground when the boy speaks.
“Holy crap, I can’t do this!”
“Language!”
“You’ll be fine. Just… imagine you’re practicing with your dad.”
That's… That is actually a piece of good advice.
“…But… Don’t take this the wrong way… I think we should separate. I spoke with Tenya before, and… If we’re together… Well, we can’t switch, and we’ll just be distracted worrying about each other, so…”
Again, another good piece of advice.
“Yeah. I’ll go left?”
“I’ll go right. And… Good luck…”
“BEGIN!”
Izuku bolts ahead and doesn’t slow down. Anyone taking this exam worth their salt needs to ensure a decent head start, and if they put enough distance between himself and the competition, he’ll get the first crack at the robots.
And then, almost as if in answer to his prayers, a robot comes crashing through a nearby building. Izuku smiles as he ducks out of its way, slips under it, and out the other side while a large chunk of cement crushed the one-pointer.
"He is using Amplify. Oh, and Attract. Awwn Inko, he wants to use your quirk as much as he can because he wants for you to see him ace this test and get into his dream school.".
That makes Inko smile.
"Wreck them up, sweetie.".
Wow.
Izuku spots two three-pointers and charges straight at them; he ducks out of the way of the first at the last second, almost trips as he scrambles into position, and clenches his teeth as he Attracts one into the other. The effort leaves him winded, but he can’t help but laugh as he surveys the destroyed robots. As the exam continues, he starts seeing more and more other contestants; but he has a decent lead on them, and – at least they’re leaving lots of debris lying around for him to use.
But still, by the time they’re nearing the end, the boy is breathing heavily.
And then the ground shakes, heralding the arrival of the zero-pointer.
“OH MY GOD, WHAT ARE THEY THINKING?!”
“I-inko-san...”
“THEY ARE CHILDREN! THEY ARE SUPPOSE TO FIGHT THAT ?!”
“Well, heroes fight against powerful enemies all the time.”
“Yes, professionals and graduated pro-heroes! Not teenagers!!”
Izuku groans as he turns, and then he just stares at the massive thing.
"Honestly, how did they pay for it?"
“Oww…”
There... There is a child under the debris. There's a person in danger, and... Izuku wants to save people.
Shigaraki sighs, a proud look in his eyes.
"He is going to Summon them.".
Sure enough, Shouto is right there.
“…Izu?...”
“Freeze it!”
Shoto’s eyes widen as he takes in the robot, and the injured girl, and then he’s sprinting forward, teeth clenched and eyes determined. Izuku doesn’t even look his way; he heads straight for the girl, grateful he kept one of the healing Quirks his father gave him. He just needs Shoto to buy him a few seconds…
The girl isn’t seriously hurt, thankfully, just a few scrapes and a sprained ankle. Izuku has her fixed up in seconds, and then he looks up…
“Cold enough for you?”
Izuku just laughs as he takes in the massive glacier covering the robot.
“Damn, the Titanic’s iceberg wishes it was this big.”
“Dude! Too soon!”
“THAT HAPPEN IN 1912! HOW IS IT TOO SOON?!”.
Nana makes a strange face.
“What happened?”
“I don’t know... But I’m worried out of the sudden."
“Oh?”
“It feels like that time Kotaro tried to make me breakfast...”
“And?”
“I had to fix the ceiling, the floor and buy another stove.”
Chapter 42: The First Holder
Summary:
Izuku almost slams the door closed again.
“Mood.”
“Look what you did Yoshi! Even Inko-san is doing it now!”
“Then perish foolish mortal.”
Chapter Text
“Izuku! It’s here!”
Hisashi does not say anything as both Izuku and Gigantomachia come thundering down the stairs; he just watches with a smile as his son takes the envelope.
He does frown when he sees Izuku hurry over to grab his shoes, just like the rest of them.
"Where is he going?"
"Oh God, is he going to tell his friends the news first?"
"Izuku that's just insensitive!!"
“Where are you going?”
“Oh. I thought I’d open it with mum. I… want her to be the first to know.”
"Oh.".
"... My points still stands.".
Hisashi freezes.
The realization hits his brother with the force of a speeding train, that the person in front of him… This is no longer the timid boy that suffered bullying in silence. He cried when he got his Quirk because he thought his father would be mad. This is a young man, ready to spread his wings and start leaving the nest. And he is such a kind, wonderful person, and… Hisashi doesn’t know how it is possible they are related; how he did not warp him, did not screw him up in every possible way…
“Papa? Do you want to come with me?”
They breathe a sigh of relief.
“Yes."
His brother wipes his tears.
"Yes.”
Kurogiri warps them to the cemetery entrance, and the two of them quietly make their way through the rows of graves to the now-familiar spot. Hisashi almost expects to see a familiar blonde at a nearby spot, but it seems they have the area to themselves.
“Hey, mum. Gran, Grandpa. I… I got my letter from U.A. so I… Thought you might want to know how I did. Don't worry, I didn't get hurt! I mean, I was kind of tired, but... I just crashed for a bit, and I was all better the next day! So... yeah, the letter. Yeah, yeah... Here goes...”
He takes a deep breath and rips open the envelope, and a small disc falls to the ground. It immediately starts playing its recorded message, though the picture is rather fuzzy, distorted by the morning sun.
“It is I! Am I a mouse? Am I a bear? Whatever I am, I am the principal of U.A.! And I am overjoyed to be able to say, WELCOME!”
“You are a capybara.”
“He still has a tail.”
“Oh hush! My little boy got in U.A!”
Izuku chokes back a sob, and even Hisashi has to wipe back tears, both completely unaware of the fallen heroes clapping the boy’s success.
“Your performance during the entrance exams was impressive, but what truly made the decision easy was your actions when faced with an applicant in danger! You prioritized her safety over your own, came up with an admirable plan on the spot, and even displayed that you can work with others! These are all abilities we want from our students! And so, Izuku Midoriya, on top of your villain-based points, you were also awarded forty-five rescue points! Because I am sure you have guessed by now, we do not simply look for sheer strength during the Entrance Exam. After all, we are a school for Heroes, and the first duty of a hero is to save people! So, congratulations, Izuku Midoriya - you are now a student at U.A. high school!"
The recording ends, and Izuku laughs even as tears stream down his face, and...
"By the way. Could you kindly inform your father that he is no longer allowed on school grounds without first getting my explicit permission? I appreciate he was very excited about your Entrance Exam, but technically speaking, trespassing is illegal and it would be rather hard for us to continue our monthly chess tournament if he is locked up in Tartarus."
“HISASHI!”
"Huh, it could be worse.".
"Oh please, it's not like Tartarus could ever hold him.".
The principal vanishes again.
Izuku lets out a loud snort and suddenly Hisashi has his arms full of an overemotional teenager. And he laughs as he hugs his son, and maybe there are a few tears, because...
Because as they embrace in front of the grave, the moment is almost perfect.
And when Izuku Attracts the hologram disc, it truly is.
-
“One more photo!”
“Dad, you already took at least two dozen! And besides, I don’t want to be late!”
“Izuku, please. Consider yourself lucky that he is not recording this.”
"Besides, your cousin is literally a living and breathing portal. Like a Goddamn cheat code on a video game.".
“School doesn’t start for another hour, Just… I’m so, so proud of you, Izuku.”
Izuku sniffs and hugs him, and Hisashi savors the feeling. Izuku… His little boy isn’t so little anymore. He’s a teenager, ready to leave and make his mark on the world, and Hisashi just can’t quite believe it.
God, how is Hisashi even functioning right now? He had a mental breakdown when Yoshito had to go to kindergarten alone for the first time. Sure, that was probably the first signs of his... Well, let's call it possessiveness issues for now.
“When did you get so tall? Oh, Izuku, your mother would be so proud.”
The sadness he feels is familiar by now. His brother won't ever stop missing Inko, and a part of him still feels guilty as he looks down at their son. He is convinced that she deserves to be here for more than him; he can picture her now, sobbing her eyes out. But she would be smiling, too; she would be absolutely beaming, so incredibly proud of their brave, kind, intelligent son…
“I know, dad."
Hisashi isn’t ashamed to admit the action brings tears to his own eyes. Because Inko might be dead, but she’s not gone. If only Hisashi knew... Hell, both she and him tried to hug Hisashi all morning. He is so goddamn proud of his brother and his nephew! And sure, the others won't admit, but they kinda respect Hisashi enough for now. No, they don't forgive him for what he has done, but that's a start, right?
“Right. You should probably go. Don’t want to be late on your first day.”
“Yeah. Kurogiri!”
“Here you go. Now, when you're done, text me, and…”
“…I can get lunch at the cafeteria…”
“I thought you might want to share some cookies with your classmates. Of course, if you’d rather…”
Oh, bribery!
"Izuku, I don't care if there is a three-star Michelin chef in that school, you will not refuse your cousin's cooking young man! Your father raise you better!".
"Don't contradict your mom kid.".
"It would be one of the last mistakes you ever make.".
“You’re wonderful and I love you! Oh, and I love you too, dad…”
“I know, Izuku. I love you too. And… We’re all so proud of you.”
Izuku grins. Then he glances up the stairs, takes a deep breath, and calls out, saying goodbye to Gigantomachia.
A loud, not quite human wail answers him, and Hisashi sighs. Gigantomachia’s devotion to Izuku is unquestionable, and something he encouraged, but… Unfortunately, their resident bodyguard never quite accepted that Izuku going to school means he has to stay home. True, it probably wasn’t helped by that time Izuku got abducted in primary school, but still…
“He’ll get over it.”.
“I know, dad. Just… be good…”
Hisashi rolls his eyes as his son steps through a Warp Gate. He isn’t entirely sure what Izuku thinks he can do in the few hours he’s going to have; taking over Japan is not something that can be accomplished in an afternoon, and certainly not if he has to also cover his tracks. There is absolutely no way he is risking hugs for something as inconsequential as world domination.
Then Hisashi glances up the stairs himself and winces. He isn’t entirely sure Gigantomachia has quite grasped that Izuku is going to be taught by heroes. And Hisashi suspects… Well, it would probably not go over well if Gigantomachia killed one of Izuku’s teachers, even if it’s an accident.
“Kurogiri. Open a Gate to… Somewhere in the countryside. Uninhabited. As far from other people as possible.”
"So... Chernobyl?"
"Dude, that's still radioactive.".
"It's not like it would do anything to him!"
"We don't know that!"
-
Izuku takes a deep breath as he stares at the door to his classroom.
This… This is his first step towards becoming a hero.
(It does not count that he has technically been saving the world since he was a toddler. He was not aware at the time his father was once the fearsome villain All For One, and he’s pretty sure if he ever claimed to have saved Japan by way of pillow forts and bedtime stories, he’d get laughed out of the room.)
Izuku adjusts his bag, takes another deep breath, and opens the door.
“…Insist you show the appropriate respect to this noble institution!”
Izuku almost slams the door closed again.
“Mood.”
“Look what you did Yoshi! Even Inko-san is doing it now!”
“Then perish foolish mortal.”
He doesn’t, because he is going to be a hero. And also because, terrifying or not, Tenya is his best friend. So he takes another deep breath (he’s starting to get slightly dizzy), plasters on a smile, and enters the battlefield, ready to save his fellow classmates from the worst of Tenya’s well-meaning nagging.
“Hi, Tenya!”
“Izuku! How responsible of you to arrive so early! I was slightly concerned, since you were not responding to my messages, and I was unsure whether Kurogiri would be allowed…”
"Dude, chill!"
"How many cups of coffee did you have this morning?"
"He is too young for that!".
"Inko-san, he is going to study to become a hero. I can guarantee that he will be drinking gallons of the thing by the end of the year.".
"Isao!"
I mean... He is not wrong. He still remembers all the coffee both Ichigo and Hoshizu practically inhale during their time in the rebellion.
“He dropped me off just outside the gates. And I turned my phone off last night, just in case someone decided to wake me up way too early. Again.”
“I was concerned you might oversleep!...”
“Tenya, I live with Kurogiri. I really don’t need to wake up at four in the morning.”
“I suppose…”
"You also had like seven different alarms ready, so..."
“Now come on, I’ve got cookies to share. Bribery is the perfect start to a meaningful relationship!”
“Momo Yaoyorozu. Thank you so much.”
“I’m Izuku Midoriya, and the cyborg here is Tenya Iida. I know he can be a bit… intense, but he means well.”
“Don’t mention it! It’s great to see someone with so much passion!”
“Jesus, what are they feeding kids these days?!”
“Is he related to Gigantomachia?”
“Does that mean he fucked?”
“...I need some bleach.”
“For your eyes?”
“For my brain.”
“Please keep your voice at an acceptable volume!”
“Tenya, be nice. Here, have a cookie. And you too, ah…”
“Inasa Yoarashi! I’m so stocked to meet everyone!”
“…Right. Oh, hey, Bakugo! Want a cookie?”
“Whatever. Fuck, this is good.”
"What kind of response is that?"
"No, no. He is right. I taught him that recipe, but somehow Kurogiri's cooking is better.".
“Please do not use such vulgar language!”
Inko laughs.
"Oh, you think that's vulgar? You never meet his mother after a break-up after she drank a whole box of cheap wine."
Nana winced.
"Oh God, those were awful.".
"It was cheap and it got you drunk. It serves its purpose.".
“Fuck you, Four-eyes!”
"Oh, those two will get along just fine.".
"Sure they will."
Izuku sighs make a mental note to interrogate Shoto on the subject of Katsuki Bakugo, and then drags Tenya off to stand by the front door. They manage to greet about three people; then Yoarashi starts getting excited and Tenya rushes off to reprimand him.
Izuku closes his eyes and prays Shoto will arrive soon.
“Hey, are you alright?”
“Quite alright. Oh, want a cookie?”
“Thanks! I’m Toru Hagakure, by the way!”
“Izuku Midoriya.”
“So, like, did you bake these yourself?”
“Actually, I…”
"My son does it for him. Oh look, is Yukiyama!"
"Oh."
"Wow."
For just a second he stares, astonished; then he laughs and shoves the box in the direction of Hagakure’s clothes.
“Sorry, but – I have to go. Could you watch these? Thanks! Tenya! Tenya, Shoto’s here!”
“Thank goodness for that! I was beginning to grow concerned something may have happened! It is most irresponsible of him to arrive so…”
He trails off as he catches sight of their friend.
“Sorry, I’m late. Touya insisted on seeing me off, only he got caught up in an incident… I had to stop by the station on the way, and then he wanted photos, and… What? What is it?”
“Your hair."
"No shit kid."
Inko just stares at Daigoro. And he flinched.
A pro hero flinched because of the glare of a 5'3" woman.
Oh, this is beautiful.
“Oh. Could we maybe talk about this somewhere else?”
“Of course! Our apologies, Shoto! It is only to be expected you would not wish to discuss personal matters in such a public place…”
“…Which is why we are moving to the loos right now! Hagakure, could you take over giving cookies to the new arrivals?”
“Sure! And your friend’s hair is awesome, by the way!”
With his responsibilities appropriately discharged, Izuku grabs Shoto and drags him off in the direction of the nearest bathroom, Tenya close behind.
“Alright, let’s get this over with. I want my cookie.”
"Ah, priorities. It's good to know that the youth still has them.".
“I must apologize profusely!” I have often criticized your excessive use of hair dye, and whilst I meant well, I can now see why your actions were entirely justified! I can only assure you that my criticisms, whilst misguided, came from a place of genuine concern for your wellbeing!”
"Christ mini armor kid, chill!"
“Apology accepted. So, cookies?”
“…So you’re not going to dye your hair anymore? Aren’t you afraid…”
Inko raises an eyebrow. Oh, they never... Really told her about the Yukiyamas, did they?
Ops.
“I think I’ll always be a bit scared. But… Now that I’m going to be a hero, I don’t… I don’t want to hide from Endeavor anymore.”
“That is incredibly courageous of you! And, should you or your family require assistance, you need only ask!”
“Exactly! We’re a team, the three of us!”
Shoto laughs and relaxes just the slightest bit. But he’s still tense, and as Izuku glances back towards the classroom, he can see several teenagers staring shamelessly in their direction. Shoto has never been the most outgoing of their trio, and so Izuku decides a few more minutes won’t exactly hurt.
“So, who do you think will be our homeroom teacher?”
“It will most likely Present Mic or Eraserhead.”
"That would be my guest too.".
“What? Why?”
“Because of your Aunt From Okinawa.”
“…Is Auntie Rei from Okinawa?”
“Oh, honey...”
“You are cleaver than this kid.”
“I mean your Quirk! Aunt. From. Okinawa. Get it?”
“Oh!”
"Yes Izuku, 'Oh.'"
Nana rolls her eyes.
“Perhaps we should think of an appropriate codename. To avoid further confusion.”
“Yeah, but what? Ants… Frolicking…”
“Apple fucking…”
“Perhaps something shorter and less… Vulgar? I was thinking perhaps Pokémon would be a suitable codename?”
"Which generation?"
"Does that matter?"
"Of course, it matters Ichigo!"
“Why?”
“Well, I was thinking about it, and… We switch, don’t we?”
"It still amazes me how much they trust each other."
Shoto and Izuku nod in understanding.
“So I thought it might be an appropriate codename.”
“Alright, Pokémon it is!”
"Okay, but which generation?"
"Dude."
“Right, have we sorted everything out? Cause I want my cookie!”
“Yes, we should return to class! We do not wish to leave a bad first impression!”
“Alright! U.A., here we come!"
"You kids are already there, but sure.".
Tenya spots Eraserhead.
“Mr. Eraserhead! Whilst I am delighted to see you and am certain you shall prove an excellent teacher, I must protest! Your behavior at present is not at all befitting a member of staff here at UA.!”
The yellow caterpillar lying in front of the door slowly rolls over and sits up, and for just a second Aizawa stares at them.
“Hi, Eraserhead!”
The man groans.
“I feel sorry for him.”
“We all do.”
"Hisashi better buys him a good gift basket, that's all I am saying."
Chapter 43: The Fourth Holder
Summary:
“Come on Candy cane, have some mercy.”
“Fuck mercy, I want to see this.”.
Chapter Text
“Alright, settle down. We’ll be conducting a test of your Quirks.”
“A what?”
“But… What about the entrance ceremony?”
"Kid, they are literally all the same."
"You're not missing much."
“No time to waste if you want to become heroes. U.A. is known for its freestyle education system; that applies to us teachers as well.”
Izuku starts bouncing up and down like an overcaffeinated chipmunk. They all go outside in their gym uniforms and wait for instructions.
“I presume you all did the standard no-Quirks-allowed gym tests in middle school. But it’s not rational that this country still insists on prohibiting the use of Quirks when calculating the averages of these records. You – Bakugo, how far could you throw in middle school?”
“…Sixty-seven meters.”.
“Great.”
Aizawa tosses him a softball.
“Now try it with your Quirk. Do whatever you need to; just don’t leave the circle.”
Bakugo stretches his arms. He takes a few deep breaths as his eyes once again seek out Izuku and then stray to Shoto. And his expression morphs into one Shoto is familiar with, and Shoto smiles right back at the clear challenge in his eyes. Bakugo turns take up his position, leans back, swings, and…
“DEKU!”
“BOY DON’T EVEN DAR-”
“Daigoro-san, behave.”
Izuku’s fingers are twitching, a sure sign he is desperately analyzing Bakugo’s Quirk. But as their classmates exclaim in excitement. Yoshito just looks at them.
"There is a catch isn't it?"
Daigoro laughs.
"Of course there is."
"I feel sorry for them."
“…Awesome… you say?” You’re hoping to become heroes after only three years here… And you think it’ll be all fun and games? Right. I think you should know – the student with the lowest score across all eight events will be judged hopeless… And will be expelled.”
"Ah, there it is.".
“What?!”
“Why?!”
“But that’s so unfair!”
“Alright!”
Izuku blushes as everyone turns to stare at him. Ichigo facepalms while Inko-san sighs in defeat.
"Izuku, please at least try to be discreet.".
“What? What did I say?!”
“A valid point! Of course, there is an inherent risk that comes with our chosen career path! Since the goal of our teachers is to prepare us to not only survive but also to rise above those challenges, it only makes sense to throw us in at the deep end! Far better to learn of our limitations now, in a safe setting, rather than in a life or death situation! I would expect no less from U.A.!”
“Nice save mini armor kid.”
They star the exercises. It's all going well, Izuku and his friends are exchanging their quirks when they can and everything is fine.
Until Yukiyama hit his head against the wall because there is a gush of wind coming from nowhere.
“Shoto?!”
“Are you alright?”
“I am so sorry, Yukiyama! Please accept my apologies!”
“…Why is he bleeding?”
“Yoarashi, you need to be more careful. Whether you stay here in U.A. or not, control needs to be one of the areas you focus on. And you, Yukiyama – do you want to try again?” “Yes!”.
"Oh boy."
Shoto is 0.8 seconds slower than Yoarashi.
It kinda only goes down from there. It's nothing really serious really, but they can feel Yukiyama's frustration rising by the minute.
By the time they’ve all finished, the kid is glaring Yoarashi.
“I was lying about expelling someone.”
“What?!”
“WHA?!...”
“He totally wasn’t.”.
All of Izuku's classmates (well, all of his classmates who aren’t closely acquainted with Aizawa) turn to stare at him. Mini armor kid looks like he’s torn between rescuing Izuku and going to comfort their teacher, who is probably about three seconds away from quitting.
(They are so going to have to send him a care basket.)
“Of course it was a lie. It wasn’t terribly hard to work that out…”
“No, see… He does this regularly. Like, last year he expelled a whole class…”
"Izuku, what did I just said?!"
“How’d you know that, man?”
“Izuku is incredibly knowledgeable about heroes! After all, they represent what we are all striving for! So he studies them extensively, to learn as much as he can! And naturally, Eraserhead is a shining example of a successful underground hero, who maintains a healthy balance between…”
“…So basically you’re a hero nerd.”.
“Pretty much.”.
"I mean, considering the family history..."
"Hey!"
“That’s so awesome! Midoriya, I had no idea you were so passionate about heroes! That’s just what I was hoping to see, here at U.A.! I didn’t even recognize Eraserhead, but you!...”
Jesus Christ is like talking with a Golden Retriever high on meth.
“Anyway, passion or not, we’re done here. You can find all the documents you need back in the classroom. Not you, Midoriya; Principal Nedzu would like to speak with you.”
"Wait, what?"
They are about to join Izuku when they overheard Yukiyama.
“Hey, Yoarashi. I didn’t really introduce myself earlier, did I? Shoto Yukiyama, and… Thanks for what you said to Izuku.”.
Oh.
Oh, that's so sweet.
“Great to meet you, Yukiyama! And I really meant it! It’s great to see others with such burning passion!...”
“Yeah, Izuku and heroes… You probably won’t find many other people with such a burning passion. Or Quirks.”
Isao raises an eyebrow.
“…I really don’t understand. It’s absolutely wonderful to witness! Especially since they are such important subjects!...”
Yukiyama is silent for a few seconds.
Then he smiles.
“…Ask him about Hawks’ wings tomorrow. Then you’ll see passion.”
"HOLY SH-"
"Oh my God, he's ruthless."
“Come on Candy cane, have some mercy.”
“Fuck mercy, I want to see this.”.
-
Izuku grins as he lets himself into the teacher's lounge. He hesitates; part of him doesn’t want to keep Principal Nedzu waiting. But the other part wins out, and so he makes a quick detour towards the two adults sat in a corner.
“Hi, Midnight! Hi Present Mic!”
“Izuku! It’s great to see you! Have you seen Hitoshi?”
"They are in different classes.".
"And why do you care?"
"I’ve been on babysitting duty for the past hour because apparently, Mic here doesn’t understand teenagers don’t have to be walked to their classroom.”
“But Nemuriii! He’s so handsome. And what if the other kids are mean to him? What if they bully him?!”
“Why is he acting like a parent? I thought Eraserhead was the dad...”
“They are gay Hoshizu.”
A few seconds pass before the idea finally clicks.
“So that’s why they act like a married couple!”
“Pretty much.”
“Mic, you’re a teacher. You need to at least pretend to be impartial! And Hitoshi won’t thank you for embarrassing him on his first day!”
“Yes, but…”
“Izuku, just head in. This is going to take a while.”
As he takes the opportunity to flee, Izuku makes a mental note to apologize to his dad. And also to call Hitoshi; his friend will probably appreciate the opportunity to vent.
Also, he should probably bake Nedzu some cheese scones.
“Izuku!” Wonderful to see you! Tell me, has Aizawa expelled anyone this year?”
“Nope. Nobody!”
"Wait, so he really does that?"
"How come no one tried to sue them for that?"
“Well, that’s a relief! It will be such a nice change not to have to deal with overzealous parents this year, especially… Well, especially with everything else there is to deal with…”
“Yeah. Dad told me you know.”
"He knows part of it."
"Besides, it’s not like they’ll be actively hurting anyone by keeping Hisashi’s identity secret.".
Izuku has made it quite clear that any villainous activity will result in an immediate cessation of hugs and he will run away from home.
And somehow, that is working so far.
“Yes. I wish to reassure you that no member of U.A. staff will judge you for your Quirk. We are here to help you grow and reach your full potential. So I hope you will not feel you have to hold back during training.”
“...Right. Thank you."
There’s a sudden wail from outside the door, and Nedzu sighs.
"The hell?"
“And that brings me to the other matter I wished to discuss. I decided to place you in Eraserhead’s class because he is already aware of your Quirk, and your father agreed that I could explain your… family situation to him. But I also understand if, due to your friendship with his son, you feel unable to approach him about… certain matters. Our guidance counselor, Hound Dog, has been informed of your situation, and if you ever wish to discuss anything at all with someone impartial, I encourage you to turn to him. Or… Recovery Girl, Present Mic, Ectoplasm, and I are also aware of your family history. We are always willing to help if needed.”
It's always nice to see Izuku's teacher actually cares about his education.
“…Thank you. Is there anyone else... Aware outside of school?"
"Only officer Tsukauchi and Ingenium. I suggested All Might, but your father was... pretty insistent about not telling him."
"I can't imagine why.".
Chapter 44: Bonus chapter: That one about the Sparky Sparky Boom Kid
Summary:
Yoshito raised an eyebrow.
"Was he trying not to laugh?".
"Yes.".
"And failing, I imagine.".
"Quite spectacularly, yes.".
Chapter Text
Inko-san is just staring at Ichigo right now. Sure, she is trying to be discreet, but quite frankly, she is not doing a very good job at that.
No offense. They know it and so does she.
"Something wrong Inko-san?"
She blushes.
"Oh, I'm sorry is just... Well, you just look very much alike to Masaru.".
"...Who?".
"Katsuki's father.".
What?
"I mean before he decided to have that hideous mustache... And before Katsuki's birth really.".
The Second Holder is blinking slowly.
"I'm sorry Midoriya-san, but maybe is just the haircut.".
The woman sigh.
"I thought that too. But aren't your family from Yokohama?".
"...Yes.".
"And you also had a large family, correct?"
"Two sisters and four cousins.".
"Well... I've met Masaru's great-grandfather at Mitsuki's wedding. Very kind man, terribly talkative when drunk.".
"...Oh.".
"Couldn't hold his tongue to save his life really... Because he kept bragging that he had a hero in the family, as far back as the dawn of quirks.".
"...You don't say.".
Shimura interferes.
"That still doesn't mean anything."
"Oh no, you are right about that Nana. Quite frankly, it could be just the rambling of a drunk and old frail man... If not for Hisashi's reaction back then.".
Yoshito raised an eyebrow.
"Was he trying not to laugh?".
"Yes.".
"And failing, I imagine.".
"Quite spectacularly, yes.".
Shigaraki just pated Ichigo on the back.
"Sorry man, you're related to Sparky Sparky Boom Kid.".
"... Was that a motherfucking Avatar the last Airbender reference?".
Chapter 45: The Seventh Holder
Summary:
Nana likes to believe she educates Toshinori better than this. I mean, this has to be Torino's fault right?
Chapter Text
Nana is acting strange.
“Shimura?”
“My boy is about to do something stupid.”
“Do you wanna go there?”
“Yo, Yoshi! We need to see Eight!”
“Yep!”
-
Nana likes to believe she educates Toshinori better than this. I mean, this has to be Torino's fault right?
“…Dad, why are you dressed like a flasher?”
"Thank you Ten-kun."
“Tenko! Oh, it is wonderful to see you again, my boy!”
“You too, dad. You are wearing pants, aren’t you?”
Her brothers in arms look at her with caution. She is, first and foremost, a mother. And one of the first rules of motherhood is going to the fucking jugular of anyone who talks shit about your kid.
Still, her grandson makes a valid question.
“What are you doing back in Tokyo? Not that I’m not delighted to see you, of course, but…”
“…Yoroi got injured. Nothing serious, but… They’re scaling back operations for a while. And, you know, since I wanted to get more publicity, I figured I might as well come back and explore some of my other options.”
“Well, if you need…”
“I am not working for you, dad. Besides, I’ve already had a few good offers.”
“Really? Do tell!”
“…Maybe we could discuss this somewhere that is not a random-ass bush?”
"Nana.".
"Yes, Isao?".
"Can I speak freely?"
"... You may.".
"Your grandson has the brain cell of the family.".
She laughs, agreeing with the statement. Tenko starts to talk about the offers he is receiving: Idaten, The Pussycats, even Hawks! It's always nice to see that her grandkid is being recognized as the pro hero he is. And... And a position at U.A as a T.A.
"Wait, what?"
“Really? Mind if I tag along? It’s been a while since I’ve been to U.A.; it’d be great to have a look around, see what’s changed…”
“Oh, sure. Going soft in your old age, huh?...”
-
“Cool Ingenium cosplay!”
Inko is just staring.
"That's an armor.".
"Yes.".
"I... Look, I don't know much about hero costumes, but wouldn't it be better if his suit favors aerodynamics or something?".
"Well...".
Tenya groans. He considers ignoring his friends and walking away since that would be the mature, dignified course of action, but… Well, being mature and dignified is only enjoyable when he can occasionally let loose. And besides…
“You’re one to talk."
“What’s that supposed to mean?!”
“Have you looked at yourself? You look like your dad.”
“Hey!”
“Yes; all that is missing is the correct hair color. I am sure Shoto would be more than willing to assist.”
...
"Did he just...?"
"He finally achieves the peak of sass levels.".
“Haha. Very funny.”
“It could be worse. Hisashi had been to every phase as a villain. Edgy, with a cape... Spikes.”
“You’re joking.”
“Nope.”
“Seriously, you guys are so unoriginal. I’m the only one with an original costume!”
“Oh, is that why your cufflinks look like penguins?”
"Is that an internal joke?"
"Something like that.".
Tenya just laughs as Shoto storms off, indignant. He glances down at his costume and then makes to follow, but realizes Izuku has sat down on the bench and is tugging at his jacket sleeves, an anxious expression on his face.
“…Izuku, we should join our classmates.”
“…Yeah, I guess.".
Tenya sighs.
“What’s wrong?”.
“…It’s dumb.”
“It does not matter whether it is dumb or not. We are friends; if you wish to talk about it, I am here for you.”
“…Yeah. Just… Do you think it’s silly?”
“What, your costume? Not really, no.”
“…I just… I don’t know, I just realized how weird it is that I based my costume on dad. And… I just, I’m not sure I should keep it now.”
“I don’t think it is weird. You based your costume on your hero. True, he might not be a hero with a license, but… If anything, it speaks of the love and respects you feel towards your father! And, after all, it is also fairly practical; if you need to blend in, its current design will not stand out. And if in the future, you have to make changes, they should be fairly simple to implement, unlike… Well, unlike my costume.”
“I guess… Just… It still feels really weird…”
“Izuku, I am certain you shall be able to make it your own! I… do not wish to hurry you, but…”
“Yeah, I know. Oh, my mask!”
“…Why do you have a mask?”
“…No reason…”
They take one good look at the said mask.
“Yoshito, did your brother made Izuku watch Star Wars?”.
“...Perhaps.”.
Silence.
“It wasn’t just the movies, was it?”
“Of course not, what do you take my brother for?”
By the time they rejoin their class, Aizawa looks distinctly unimpressed. Tenya immediately bows, a string of apologies on the tip of his tongue…
“I’m sorry, sir, it was my fault!”
It is undoubtedly Izuku who speaks, even if his voice is distorted by his mask. Tenya straightens and turns to stare at his friend as Izuku soldiers on, staring down at his cuffs as he fiddles with them.
“I just… was feeling a bit anxious, about… things, and Tenya stayed to talk me through it…”
“Fine. But if this happens again, tell me earlier. Are you alright to participate in today’s exercise, Midoriya, or would you prefer to sit it out?”
“No, no, I’m fine! Just… what is today’s exercise?”
“You’ll be split into teams of two. One team will be heroes, the other – villains. The catch is, you’ll be facing off indoors – so think carefully before you fire off some overpowered blast. We do not have time here at U.A. to waste on idiots who will collapse a building on themselves.”
Tenya can’t help but glance over at Bakugo.
“The villain team will enter first. They will be hiding a nuclear weapon; the heroes’ goal is to either secure it or capture the villains. There will be a time limit, though, so the villains can win either by protecting the weapon until the clock runs out or by capturing the heroes. Any questions?”
No one is quite brave enough to speak.
"Cleaver.".
"Especially considering how sleep deprives the man looks.".
“Alright, teams will be decided by drawing lots.”
He does that - Izuku is lucky enough to be parted with Uraraka, but Tenya takes one for the team.
“The first round will be between… Team A and Team D. Iida, Bakugo – you two are the villains.”
Tenya groans as he follows the blonde into the building.
-
“Alright, Uraraka. I think we should go for a two-pronged attack! You try and locate the bomb, and once you have – I’ll draw them away, and you can rush in and secure the bomb! If you think you’re about to get caught, let me know!”
“Okay, sure! But, like… Are you sure it’s okay for me to leave you to face them on your own?”
“Oh, it’s fine. I have a trick up my sleeve, after all…”
Yoshito raises an eyebrow. Sure, there isn't time to think about that, because there are literally explosions and shouting happening right now.
“…I think I’m getting close. mean… I can hear a lot of explosions coming from up ahead… What do you think they’re doing?”
“…I have no clue. I mean, they can’t be fighting… Not Tenya…”
Don't be so sure about that.
Something must be wrong because Izuku summons Tenya and Bakugou... And then Katsuki Bakugo has fucked up again.
Inko screams.
“OH, YOU [ ] HOW DARE YOU [ ]! YOU BETTER THANK GOD THAT I AM DEAD OR ELSE I WOULD [ ] AND SHOVE IT [ ]!!!”
"..."
"Guess she can curse after all."
"But 'yes' to everything she is saying."
(She goes on for a solid 47 minutes before running out of things to say.).
Chapter 46: The Fourth Holder
Summary:
“…I’m pretty sure every hero I ever defeated is laughing at me right now.”
“Oh, you can bet your sorry ass that we are.”
"You are being bossed around by a fourteen-year-old. Of course we are laughing.".
Notes:
Shout out to Sunshine_O_Mine, because I am shamefully copying and pasting their comment in the fourth chapter in "All for U.A".
Kudos!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Now, dad, what have we agreed?”
“…I’m not allowed to brutally murder the Bakugo brat."
“And?”
“…I’m not allowed to set Gigantomachia on him."
“And?”
“…I need to consult you before I do anything that might affect him.”
“Good dad!”
“God, it’s just like when we were about to meet the Bakugous.”
“Really?”
“…I’m pretty sure every hero I ever defeated is laughing at me right now.”
“Oh, you can bet your sorry ass that we are.”
"You are being bossed around by a fourteen-year-old. Of course we are laughing.".
“And I’m pretty sure mum is very proud of you for not killing the boy she regarded as a family!”
“Well... No, no he’s right.“
“…Okay, that was a low blow.”
“…Did it work?”
“Yes. You've gotten very good at manipulation, Izuku."
"And of course you would be proud of that."
He can't help but worry just a little as he looks over Izuku. Recovery Girl patched him up, but the point still stands: his classmate tried to blow him up. Okay, Bakugou tried to blow Iida up, but Izuku got the blow, so why does it fucking matter? The point is that they are worried.
-
Izuku grins as he stops outside his classroom and slides the door open; then he steps inside...and immediately regrets not staying home.
"Midoriya! Man, are you alright?!"
"You sure you should be back so soon?"
"Oh my gosh, Midoriya! Are you alright? I'm so sorry I left you like that! I... tried to visit you, but..."
"It's fine! Seriously, Recovery Girl patched me up in no time! And anyway, I came up with the plan, so really, you don't have to feel guilty, Uraraka!"
"Yeah, but still, that Bakugo really overdid it! I mean, picking a fight with his own teammate?"
"He's not gonna last.".
Izuku glances around the room and realizes that only one person is missing. Bakugo.
"Weird.".
"Is it though?"
"Well, I... sorry, Uraraka, I need to talk with Tenya..."
"Oh, sure, Midoriya. Just... It's so great to see you're feeling better!"
For some reason, Inko is glaring at Uraraka-chan.
... Maybe is a mom thing?
"I am so sorry! Yesterday was entirely my fault! I should have maintained my composure!... I should not have allowed Bakugo to provoke me!... I..."
"Hey, hey, it's fine! Dad patched me up! Just... What the fuck happened between you and Bakugo?!"
"LANGUAGE!"
"I... Well, I'm not entirely sure. Neither of us was happy to be partnered together, but..."
"No shit kid.".
"You looked like you were in the death corridor or something.".
"It looked like you said something right before he went ape shit."
"Well, that can't be it. I mean, no offense, Tenya, but babies are better at insults than you."
Fucking. Ouch.
"Yes, I admit I could only come up with Deku..."
"I'm sorry, what did he say?"
“Jesus Christ kid.”
“That’s a new low.”
"...You didn't. Please say you didn't..."
"What? What ha... I am an idiot, aren't I?"
"No arguments here!"
"I'm pretty sure I'm siding with Bakugo on this one."
"Everyone who agreed with Yukiyama says 'Aye'.".
They all do, so you just know mini armor kid fucked up.
"I shall apologize to him as soon as the opportunity presents itself!"
The opportunity does not, thankfully, present itself before Aizawa arrives. The man looks even worse than usual, and Shiro can't help but feel sympathy for the man.
“Alright, settle down. Oh… Yukiyama, do you know where…”
As if on cue, the door slides open and Bakugo slinks in.
“…Never mind, then. Bakugo, stay after class. Right, on to more important matters… It's time for you lot to pick a class president. Any volunteers?”
“Me!”
“I’d like to do it.”
“I wanna be a leader!”
"Pick me, pick me!
"Let me do it!"
"I would like to volunteer."
“My, they are quite... Enthusiastic.”
“It’s a good learning experience. It teaches leadership.”
“I see...”
It is probably a miracle that a fight doesn't break out; as it is, Aizawa stares at them for a minute until everyone quiets down, uncertain. Then he pulls out his sleeping bag.
“You have ten minutes to decide amongst yourselves. Don’t wake me up. Oh, by the way – we no longer accept representatives selected through death matches.”
“…That’s oddly specific.”.
“…Yeah, there are a lot of rules like that here at U.A. Don’t turn people’s trousers into butterflies, don’t force Vlad King to perform Hamlet…”
"Oh, I remember that one.".
“…Don’t freeze over Training Ground Beta…”
"Classic."
“…Don’t try and figure out how fast Ingenium can go after you dose him with caffeine…”
"Dear God, the size of that man shape hole still amazes me."
“…Don’t bribe Present Mic to perform karaoke in the cafeteria, singing ‘What time is it’ from High School Musical 2 to try and get all the students to join in a flashmob…”
"If you have to choose a musical, choose a classic.".
"Like 'Cats'?"
"'Sound of Music', but that one works too."
“Honestly, all of those have at least seven loopholes each.”
"Don't force Vlad to perform? Ask him to let him be dramatic."
"Don't bribe Mic to sing a very specific song? Sing another instead or change what the students are doing instead of a flash mob they could all be planking in the tables."
"Turning pants into butterflies? Shirts or change them into something else. Or tun butterflies back into shorts having like 100 pairs randomly around the school."
"THE RULES MUST BE TESTED."
"That's how you get expelled."
“…You are both… very knowledgeable in regards to school regulations. And… How should I put this… You seem familiar with Mr. Eraserhead’s…”
“…General weirdness?”
“You said it, not me. But… You do.”
HEY!
“Izuku’s father is a friend of Principal Nedzu’s! And, as such, he was kind enough to allow us to make use of some of the facilities during the holidays! And, admittedly, we are also close friends with Mr. Eraserhead’s son…”
“Hang on, Eraserhead has a son?!”
Oh my fucking God mini armor kid!
“Seriously? He doesn’t look like he could keep himself alive!”
"That's call having insomnia.".
“Is he a single dad?”
"Nope.".
“Who’s the mother?! Spill, spill!”
"Sorry honey, no.".
“…I don’t think this is a good place to talk about it."
I mean, considering that the man is right there...
“…But, ribbit, how do we decide who should be president, though?”
“I vote for Midoriya.”
Everyone freezes. They all slowly look towards Bakugo, who is glaring down at his desk.
“...What?”
“Is... Is he playing with us?”
Inko smacks Isao on the head.
“…Hey, Bakugo, you alright? I mean…”
“He knows the teachers and the rules. He’s smart and will be a great hero. He understands Quirks. Can you think of a better fucking candidate?!”
“…Well…”
“…That… kind of makes sense…”
“We need to elect a sensible vice-president, though. Someone who won’t get us all expelled in a week.”
HEY!!!
“Good point, there’s the weekend. Eight days.”
Kid, what the hell?
“…Just for the record, I’m looking for new friends. Applicants can start handing in resumes. Bakugo, you interested?”
“Are you fucking insane, Midoriya?!”
“That’s not a no!”
They end up electing Yaoyorozu as vice-president after Tenya’s candidacy provokes a three-minute argument between Bakugo and Shoto. But once Aizawa finally stands up, cutting Bakugo off mid-rant, Izuku can’t quite seem to focus on the lessons.
Bakugo looks… Well, like crap. His school uniform is messy (and not in the ‘I’m too cool to care’ manner, but in the ‘I tried sleeping in this way), and from what little Shiro saw… He hasn’t slept at all. He doesn’t even seem to move during their breaks, and most of their classmates don’t seem keen to interact with him. (To be fair, the man can’t blame them, because they basically just saw him apparently try and murder a classmate.) There’s something about him that seems familiar, something that reminds Izuku of someone…of…Touya.
The realization hits him like a freight train, and he freezes. By the looks of it, so does Izuku.
-
“Bakugo, wait up!”
It’s kind of funny how the blonde freezes up when he hears Izuku call after him, and Izuku grins. He hurries up to catch him and treats him to his most adorable smile. (It’s the one he perfected for Quirk-related purposes; Machia has never once refused him, after all!)
“I thought we could eat lunch together!”
“…Wouldn’t you rather eat with Frosty and Four-Eyes?”
“Their names are Shoto and Tenya, and they’re going to introduce Hitoshi to everyone!”.
“…Who?”
“Hitoshi! He’s… well, you know, he’s Eraserhead’s son. And besides, I want us to get along! You know, be friends!”
“…You’re fucking insane.”
“…Yeah, I get that a lot.”
“I hospitalized you yesterday!”
“And Recovery Girl did a spectacular job patching me up!”
“I bullied you!”
“We were only three years old.”
“Your mother was fucking dying and I called you a crybaby!”
“…Yeah, that was pretty mean. But you have come a long way since then! So, Katsuki Bakugo, I have decided – WE ARE GOING TO BE FRIENDS!”
Bakugo stares at him for a minute; then he lets out a scream and storms off.
Izuku takes a moment to lament his lot in life; then he takes a deep breath, squares his shoulders, and...
"Bakugo, wait up!"
...
"He is not going to give up, is he?"
Inko laughs.
"Of course not.".
Notes:
Guys! I post a new story. Basically, it's like a dad war between All for One and All Might, where they are fighting for Inko + Izuku affection.
Oh, and Inko is a vigilante.
:D
Chapter 47: The Second Holder
Summary:
“Goddamn Toshi...”.
“Nana, please don’t get me wrong, but I want to punch his THROAT.".
“Get in line.".
Chapter Text
“Alright, Chronos, if you’d like to join us… Oh, erm…”
“I’ll just wait here! Good luck, Tenko!”
“…Thanks, dad.”.
Nana is just glaring right now, like the disappointed mother that she is feeling like now.
“Toshinori, don’t fuck this up.".
Midnight looks a little uncertain, but really, the man in front of her is the number one hero; so she shakes her head and ushers Nana's grandson off towards a conference room.
Yoshito sighs.
"Look, if it helps, he thinks this is for the best.".
"Sure.".
"I mean it. He is almost giving it up because it can cause trouble to Tenko.".
Most of the holders just stare at the First user.
"But?"
"What?"
"Oh, I know there is a 'but' coming. So spill it."
Shigaraki scratch his head.
"He thinks it's his duty. If All For One somehow survived, it’s All Might’s duty to stop him. If All For One found a successor, it’s All Might’s duty to stop them. And if, god forbid, one of the boys is All For One’s son, it’s All Might’s responsibility to save him.".
"Save him from what? Bedtime?"
Once the room is empty, Toshinori takes a deep breath and stands up, creeps over to the door to the principal’s office, glancing around furtively. He almost expects someone to jump out at him as he tries the door to the office, but nothing happens. It is simply – unlocked. So with a silent apology to Nedzu, All Might let himself in.
Then he looks around and tries desperately to decide where he should start looking.
Of course, U.A. keeps records of all their recent applicants, but those records are most likely electronic. And Principal Nedzu is no fool; his computer is likely protected by a password that is slightly harder to crack than All Might’s own. (He finds it easy to remember OfA8Nana.) Feeling despondent, but unwilling to back out now, he moves around the desk and breathes a huge sigh of relief.
Nedzu left his computer unlocked.
"OH FOR FUCK SAKE CAPYBARA!"
“Toshinori Yagi, don’t you dare!"
He dares. And it’s open on the exact directory All Might needs. He immediately begins narrowing down his search; he doesn’t know the boy’s registered Quirk, but he’s male, and likely received at least a few Rescue Points… Then the screen locks and an alarm goes off. All Might jerks back, startled, and accidentally rips the mouse cord out; the screen tips over, and All Might lunge forward, barely catching it in time.
“WHY ARE YOU SURPRISE?!"
"Oh, great. Not only he breaks into the principal's office, but he also does property damage too."
And as he is standing there, frantically searching for an escape route, the door opens and Principal Nedzu enters the room.
“Honestly, Hisashi, we’ve talked about this…”.
For a second, they stare at each other; then All Might summons his trademark smile.
“…Hello, Principal Nedzu!”.
“…All Might, what are you doing in my office?”
“Goddamn Toshi...”
“Nana, please don’t get me wrong, but I want to punch his THROAT.”
“Get in line. “
*
"Why. Did. You. Do it?!”
"Did... Did Aizawa just hissed right now?".
“I am sorry, Eraserhead, but I cannot tell you.”
Aizawa looks like he wants to scream or punching the blonde in the face. Instead, he fixes All Might with his most disapproving glare and is pleased to see the Number One hero flinch.
“All Might, please. We have been here for hours. I would be perfectly within my rights to have you arrested! Now please, tell me why you broke into my office!”
“I cannot say anything in front of Eraserhead…”
“You forced us to evacuate half the school! Half the heroes in the area were dispatched, the media will be all over this – it could be a scandal! The Symbol Of Peace convicted of a crime, All Might! Do you have any idea how that would look?! I need to know – why did you hack my computer?!”
“I didn’t hack it. It was unlocked…”
"That doesn't help your case Toshi."
Aizawa activates his Quirk, just to shut the fool up.
“…Is it related to All For One?”
"No! Bad Aizawa!"
The way All Might flinches confirms his worst suspicions.
“No. Please, no…”
“All Might, did you break into U.A. because of All For One?”.
The three sit in tense silence for a few minutes; then All Might sighs and nods, and Aizawa’s heart sinks.
“How much… How much do you know about All For One, Eraserhead?”
“Everything."
"Well...".
"No, you fucking don't kid.".
“Everything? But… Nedzu!...”
“All Might, Eraserhead is Izuku’s teacher. It’s only right he knows about his Quirk…”
“…Izuku? As in Izuku Midoriya? He’s the student with two Quirks?”
God. Fucking. Damn. It.
"Wait, who did he suspect then?"
"Does it matter?! They fucking handed Izuku in a silver plater!"
The mug of coffee Aizawa was holding slips free, but he can’t seem to care about it as he stares at All Might in horror. And just like that, any shreds of patience Aizawa had are completely gone.
“Get out.”
“Eraserhead, what do…”
“I SAID GET OUT, YOU BASTARD!”
“All Might, please leave. I will call you tomorrow to explain everything, just… please leave now.”
All Might stares at them both, wide-eyed, for a long moment, and Aizawa almost wants him to refuse. He wants to have an excuse to punch the fool, Symbol Of Peace be damned, and is almost disappointed when the blonde nods and stands up.
“Alright. But… I would like a full explanation tomorrow.”
And with that, he leaves, and Aizawa buries his face in his hands.
“God; how am I going to explain this to Hisashi?”
"Good luck with that one.".
“How are we going to explain this to Izuku?”
Aizawa counters, and again, the man is going to need luck with that one. Because everyone at U.A. knows Izuku and his friends to some extent, even if just in passing, and nobody aware of his connection to All For One would ever believe him to ever even contemplate becoming a villain. Hell, if All For One were still alive, Izuku would do everything possible to bring him down. But All Might doesn’t know him as they do. The sound of the man's phone ringing breaks Aizawa out of his spiraling thoughts, and with a sigh, he answers.
“Hizashi? Hizashi, slow… Shoto almost WHAT?!”
Chapter 48: The Third Holder
Summary:
None of them talked after the incident, because really, what the hell could they say? 'Oh Inko, I'm sorry Nana's kid is about to fuck shit up, but hey c'est la vie right?'
So right now, they are by Izuku's friend's side, and apparently, Yukiyama almost got kidnapped.
By a fucking Nomu somehow. So things are just peachy.
Chapter Text
None of them talked after the incident, because really, what the hell could they say? 'Oh Inko, I'm sorry Nana's kid is about to fuck shit up, but hey c'est la vie right?'
So right now, they are by Izuku's friend's side, and apparently, Yukiyama almost got kidnapped.
By a fucking Nomu somehow. So things are just peachy.
“… You named it what?!”
“The Flying Zombie Bat Monster. What do you think, Tenya? It took us hours to decide on a name!”
"That's not a name, it's a description.".
"Okay, not all of them can fly but...".
“We tried to get your input, but you weren’t answering your phone. So, we went with the majority vote.”
“…It was after midnight on a school night. And besides, two out of four is not a majority vote! It is exactly half!”
“I voted for it too. By the way, what’s Sparky Sparky Boom Boy doing here?”
Good to know that Hitoshi is also a man of culture.
“How the fuck should I know?! I was fine eating lunch on my own!”
"This is fine and all, but Izuku has bigger problems than weird flying kidnappers. Unfortunately, said problems cannot be solved with brute force alone.".
"I mean his dad could do something.".
"And then what genius? Yagi is suspicious enough already!".
"Children please.".
“His name is Bakugo, and I want us to be friends! And besides, he looked kind of lonely!”.
“… Didn’t he almost kill you?”
"Well..."
“Yeah, well he was aiming for Tenya. I just happened to Summon him at the worst possible time. So, it was an accident!”
“… And didn’t he use to bully you?”
"Yes.".
“He apologized for that and besides, if he hadn’t, I’d never have met Tenya. I should probably thank him for that. Thanks, Bakugo!”
“… You’re insane. You’re fucking insane.”.
"You call it insane, I call it eccentric.".
Before the kids can bicker any further Aizawa materializes out of nowhere with his mysterious ninja powers and levels Bakugo and Hitoshi with an unimpressed look. Then he takes a deep breath and closes his eyes.
“Midoriya, I’m afraid you’ll have to come with me. Something serious has come up.”
"Oh sure, that's not suspicious at all.".
"Great job dude, he is panicking.".
“… Mr. Eraserhead, should one of us grab Izuku’s things?”
"Good job Tenya! That's why we love you!".
“No. Mic should have grabbed them by now. Just… I’m afraid Izuku won’t make it to this afternoon’s classes."
"Again, not suspicious at all.".
“Hey!”
Izuku cries out as someone slaps him hard. But… as he raises his hand to his cheek, he realizes it helped; he can kind of think straight again, and his vision isn’t so blurry anymore.
“I don’t know what’s going on but get a fucking move on! And don’t start hyperventilating again!”
...
"That worked?!"
“… Thanks, Bakugo.”
“Tch, whatever! And if you need to talk to someone, I’m sure these useless extras will be happy to listen!”
And with that, he turns and marches off, leaving four very confused teenagers in his wake.
"Did that happen?"
"Was he actually helpful or are we all having a collective fever dream?"
"Either that or a stroke.".
"No, I'm not smelling any burning toast. What about you guys?"
"Someone pinch me."
Shiro punches Daigoro in the face and receives a weird look in response.
"Be honest, a pinch wouldn't do the trick.".
"Yeah, that's fair.".
Izuku follows Aizawa out of the cafeteria in silence because he might want to know what this is about, but there is a very real chance this concerns All for One. It probably does, because surely Aizawa would have told him what happened otherwise, right? Unless it’s something serious, and…
“… Izuku. Just… Remember me and Mic are here for you, too, if you need someone to talk to.”
Their boy thanks to the man for the offer.
“And you’re your own person, Izuku. And you are a good kid, so just … Don’t worry about your grandfather, alright?”
Izuku nods just as a Warp Gate appears next to him. He hesitates for a second and then dashes forwards and gives his homeroom teacher a quick hug. Then he takes a deep breath and steps through the Warp Gate. He almost collapses from sheer relief when the first thing he sees upon emerging in his living room is his father sitting on the sofa, and that brings him to tears. Because if the authorities knew Hisashi was All for One, they would have arrested him already. Or worse.
“Oh, Izuku. Everything will be alright, I promise.”
“What’s wrong?! Is Machia alright ?!”
"What?"
"Where did he get that from?!"
“… He’s fine, Izuku. And so is Kurogiri.”
“Then … What is it?!”.
“Well, All Might has found out you’re connected to All for One.”
"WOW."
"Oh, so we are just ripping the freaking band-aid just like that huh?"
“Izuku, it will be fine. I’ll handle this. I’ve spoken with Nedzu, and we’ve agreed I’ll meet with All Might tomorrow. I’ll tell him I’m All for One’s son.”
“But … How? And what if he figures out, you’re lying ?!”
“Izuku, there’s no way for him to find out the truth. Hisashi Midoriya is squeaky clean. Any similarities between me and All For One can be easily explained by us being related, and Nedzu believes all my Quirks were given to me by my father. And besides, All Might wouldn’t just be calling us liars; there are at least a dozen well-respected heroes that will back up our version of events. It will be alright.”
“Alright. Just… How did he find out?”
Hisashi doesn’t answer him; in fact, he looks away, and Izuku feels his heart sink.
“… Dad? Dad, how did All Might find I'm related to All for One?”
“Izuku, it wasn’t your fault. I don’t blame you for anything because you didn’t know…”
“What happened?”
“… All Might saw you use both Summon and Attraction during the Entrance Exam.”
Oh fuck.
Chapter 49: The First Holder
Summary:
“Torino-san, those are private memories; thank you very much!”
It takes them three seconds to understand what she said.
“OH MY GOD INKO!”
“SPARE US!”
“Shit, I am picturing.”
Chapter Text
“Hi, Uncle Hisashi!”
Hisashi groans along with Yoshito. None of them have been looking forward to meeting All Might, but this?
"Oh for fuck's sake, he is not your uncle!"
"... You know he can't hear you, right?".
"Hi, Tensei!”
“What are you doing here? Don’t you have heroing to do?”
“I figured you guys could do with some backup. And besides, it’s been too long since we last saw each other.”
"Huh, that's... That's actually a good idea.".
"Guess his brain still works even after all the hitting walls.".
Inko smacks Isao and scolds him, but Yoshito is paying attention to his nephew, who is once again, blaming himself for the situation.
“Izuku, we talked about this. It’s not your fault. No one blames you for what happened. I don’t blame you for what happened.”
“Yes, but still…”
“Hey, hey! It’ll be fine! I mean, it’s not like you’re a villain, and anyway, you’ve got like… A dozen heroes backing you up! More if you count Kurogiri’s fanclub!”
His what now?
“Not to mention a team of highly competent lawyers.”.
“Okay, the first rule of the day: don’t bring up your lawyers. It just makes you look suspicious. In fact… Maybe you should let me do the talking. You have a nasty habit of saying incredibly terrifying things.”
“I had a terrible role model. And I’m a CEO. It’s highly likely I exhibit a few psychopathic traits.”
"Sure. Let's blame your legal job for that.".
Tensei politely asks/suggests to Hisashi that maybe he should be doing the talking but...
“Absolutely not. All Might deserves everything he gets. And frankly, if a few words are enough to scare him, he has no business being the Symbol of Peace.”
Considering everything that is happening, sure. For once in his life, most of the past One for All Users agreed with All for One. Izuku shifts anxiously next to him.
“I wish I brought popcorn!”
“You and me both buddy.”
Hisashi may act like he is bothered by Tensei's presence but there’s a part of him that’s glad he’ll be present. Because, like it or not, Izuku is determined to be there when they speak with All Might. And… All Might has always been Izuku’s favorite hero. It will be difficult enough to face him now; at least this way… At least this way Izuku will know he has the support of his second favorite hero.
“Izuku, you know…”
“No, dad. I want to do this.”
For just a moment, Yoshi can tell that Hisashi is considering forbidding it. He considers sending Izuku home and dealing with the matter himself. But… He can’t protect Izuku forever, not only from villains but from All For One’s reputation.
“Alright. I love you, Izuku.”
Then he takes a deep breath and opens the door to the conference room.
“Hisashi! Right on time, as always. I’m guessing you’ll have your usual. Izuku, would you like some tea?"
“Just some water, please.”
“Same here. Hey, Chronos! Good to see you again!”
“…What’s Ingenium doing here?”
Huh, straight to the point.
“Ingenium is… a family friend. I am Hisashi Midoriya, and this is my son, Izuku. I know you, Mr. Yagi, but… I am afraid I am not familiar with your friends…”
“I am his sidekick, Sir Nighteye. And this is Gran Torino, a… close personal friend.”
"Did he got thinner since we last saw him?"
"Look man, I don't know."
“And I’m Chronos, and I would like to know what’s going on here …Hey, are those muffins?”
“Priorities, am I right?”
“They’re triple chocolate. My mum’s old recipe.”
“…What the hell is all this about, Toshinori? And how the hell does this guy know you?”
All Might doesn’t answer; he just keeps staring at Hisashi.
“It’s all rather complicated. But… Well, I suppose there’s no point beating about the bush. I’m All For One’s son!”
Torino jumps to his feet (and onto the table) shouting. Tenko Shimura-Yagi chokes on his muffin. Sir Nighteye’s jaw drops. Tensei bursts out laughing, and even Izuku and Aizawa smile.
"Goddamn it Nii-chan, can you please take this seriously?!"
"It's not time for the dramatics man!"
“…You gave me parenting advice.”
“Yes, I remember.”
“How the fuck did All For One have a son?!”
“Torino-san, those are private memories; thank you very much!”
It takes them three seconds to understand what she said.
“OH MY GOD INKO!”
“SPARE US!”
“Shit, I am picturing.”
“I never asked him about the specifics. Frankly, I’m not terribly interested in the details of my own conception, especially considering the parties involved.”
Tensei lets out a loud snort and buries his face in his hands. Then he quickly lifts it again, tears in his eyes. Good to know someone is enjoying this trainwreck.
Nana's grandson seemed to connect the dots and looks at his father, a clearly angry expression on his face while demanding answers.
“Apparently, your father saw my son using more than one Quirk and grew concerned. Although he has no need to worry – I am perfectly content with my life as Hisashi Midoriya and have no wish to follow in my father’s footsteps. And Izuku here has been dead set on becoming a hero from the age of three, which Ingenium can confirm once he has finished having a fit.”
“…You gave me parenting advice.”
“Yes, we have already established that.”
“So, like… You’ve both got All For One?”
“Oh yes. Would you like to see it?”
“Yes, please.”
“Hah!”
“Oh, Nana, I like him!”
“NO!”
“TENKO!”
“FUCK NO!”
Tensei lets out a rather worrying sound and collapses onto the table. Tensei can look after himself, and grabs a muffin. Experience has taught him that baked goods never last long in the presence of teenagers.
“Oh, is armor kid dead?”
“Bitch, maybe.”.
"Shouldn't someone perform CPR on him?"
"Nah."
“Izuku, how about you take Chronos to one of the training grounds and show him All For One?”
“That sounds like a capital idea! Eraserhead, how about you accompany them?”
“I really don’t think…”
“Dad, it’ll be fine! I mean, look at the kid; he’s harmless! Like, a complete cinnamon roll!”
"I know right?"
“Hey!”
“Sorry, green bean, but it’s the truth. Besides, Eraser will be there too. Or do you think he’s been recruited by All For One?”
Then his stupid brother has the strangest line of thought and he can't stop himself from slapping himself on the face.
"First?"
"Oh, if Shimura was anything like her grandson, she deserved the honor of defeating All For One! Hisashi is starting to regret killing her!"
The woman in question just makes a disgusted face.
"... Thanks for the consideration asshole. You are a few decades too late."
“Your son is a charming young man. How about you boys take the rest of the muffins with you?”
Tensei recovers from whatever medical emergency he was suffering to grab a muffin.
“HE LIVES!”
“Dad…”
“It’ll be fine, Izuku. I’ve got Tensei and Nedzu. And besides, weren’t you curious about Decay?...”
“Tenko, don’t say anything!"
"YAGI TOSHINORI!"
"Oh shit, she is pulling the full name card ™."
"Daigoro shut it."
“Dad, he’s just a kid! Seriously, I’m so sorry about him…”
“It’s okay."
"No it isn't! Come on Izuku - Oh great, now Hisashi is making a mental note to look into some sponsorship deal with Chronos; because, and I quote: 'the lad is a national treasure.'"
His brother maintains his pleasant façade until the door shuts behind the two young men; then he frowns and leans forwards.
“Whilst I understand your concerns, I would appreciate it if you could at least attempt to be civil in front of my son. Izuku has more than enough to worry about as it is.”
"THANK. YOU!"
"... Did you just clap?"
"Leave me be Shiro.".
“What were you doing at Nana’s grave? Were you waiting for me?”
“Don’t flatter yourself. My wife had just passed away and was buried nearby. All For One had warned me to avoid certain heroes such as Shimura and your elderly friend there. When I saw her name, I recognized it. It was not hard to guess how she died, and as the son of her murderer, it seemed only proper I pay my respects.”
Uh, you shouldn't have said that Hisashi.
“Proper?! How the hell do we even know you’re telling the truth?! For all we know, the kid isn’t even your son!”
“Oh, honestly. Tensei, could I please borrow Engine for a minute? I promise I’ll give it right back…”
“Oh, sure, Uncle Hisashi…”
"Wow, he is so chill about this, what the heck.".
“That’s not what I meant! How the fuck do we know you’re not actually following orders from All For One?!”
Hisashi sighs and examines the man in silence for a minute.
“There is nothing I can say that will get you to trust me. You do not know me. However, I can assure you that my only desire is for Izuku to live a long, happy, healthy life. But… I would like to point out there are several heroes, two of whom are present in this room, who have known both me and my… family history for a number of years. If I am, in fact, a villain, they are either spectacularly incompetent or I have not done anything to warrant the slightest suspicion.”
“When I last met your son, he was sobbing in a graveyard. Care to explain that?”
“He had just found out his grandfather was a fearsome villain capable of destroying society as we know it and his favorite hero’s Quirk exists solely to kill said grandfather. Frankly, a mental breakdown is to be expected!”
Nedzu coughs but Mirai asks a question to the director, why All Might wasn't informed that there were still people possessing All For One.
“Well, since All For One was long dead, I felt it only fair to leave the final decision up to Hisashi. I made sure beforehand he was not remotely dangerous, of course, and have been keeping an eye on him since. Since he did not pose a threat, I felt it best to respect his wishes…”
“And that’s not suspicious…”
“Literally the only reason your Quirk exists, All Might, is to end the threat of All For One. Excuse me for not feeling comfortable confiding in you that both I and my young son happen to possess All For One!”
“Yes, but again – how do we know that kid is really your son? Hell, how do we know your wife really died from cancer?”
The cup in Hisashi’s hand shatters.
"Oh, he fucked up."
“I think you have better leave.”
"... Did... Did the capybara just growled?"
"... I think they did.".
“We’re not going…”
“Who was this Inko, anyway? Was she some villain, too?...”
"OH, THAT’S IT!"
"Nana. Your friend is an asshole."
Suddenly every hero in the room finds it hard to breathe. Yes, even them.
"Get out. You have three seconds to leave, and then I will make you regret ever being born."
And then they all gasp as the oppressive atmosphere vanishes as suddenly as it appeared, and Hisashi looks down, disinterested, at his bleeding fingers.
"If you really have to know, she was the most wonderful person ever. And I would trade my life for hers in a heartbeat."
"Hisashi..."
It happens so fast. They are angry, frustrated, and ashamed. Inko doesn't deserve this. Izuku doesn't deserve this. They leave and immediately appear by Izuku's side. A change of scenery will do them good.
“…So, what’s it like, being related to All For One?”
Or not.
“Huh? Well, what’s it like being related to All Might?”
“Good point, green bean. Tell you what: you answer my questions and I’ll answer yours. Deal?”
Izuku can’t help his enthusiasm. All For One or not, this is the perfect opportunity to learn about a new Quirk.
“Right. Seriously, though, what’s it like being related to All For One? Especially considering…”
“…Considering I’m hoping to become a hero? Weird. Kind of terrifying. Like, I don’t think I’m evil, but… I dunno, I just…”
“…You don’t want to be compared to him? Because you want people to see you as your own person? Been there, done that, got the t-shirt. Imagine three years at U.A. as All Might’s son.”
“Yeah. That’s got to suck.”
“I mean, I didn’t mind it that much. Look, don’t tell my dad I said this, but… He only adopted me cause my grandmother was his mentor. And… Sometimes when he or Torino look at me, I think… It’s like they’re not seeing me at that moment.”
“Yeah. My dad… He’s kind of like that sometimes, too. He’ll just… I sometimes feel like I’m a replacement for my mum. Not all the time! He’s a great dad and all! Just…”
“…Yeah…”.
It feels strange to stand next to the son of the current holder of One For All, adopted or not. Particularly when Izuku looks over, he can’t help but feel a strange… kinship with the young hero. Like weirdly enough, he can actually relate…
“Look at us! Our grandparents killed each other, and here we are, getting along! Life sure is weird!”
“Yeah.”
“So, green bean, you had some questions about Decay?"
That day could have gone better.
Chapter 50: Bonus chapter - the one about past mistakes
Summary:
The other woman forces back her tears. The mocking tone of All for One still haunted her after 40 years, Toshinori's screams still managed to break her heart even now... And the very last thing that man said to her...
She stated herself, refusing to be scared of a memory.
Chapter Text
Nana apologizes to Inko for the tenth time of the day. Inko, of course, said that it was not necessary, instead ask how did it happen. They all know what she is asking, but still...
“Shimura-san. Did they see it?”.
'MASTER!!'
The other woman forces back her tears. The mocking tone of All for One still haunted her after 40 years, Toshinori's screams still managed to break her heart even now... And the very last thing that man said to her...
'Thank you for such wonderful comedy.'
She stated herself, refusing to be scared of a memory.
“...Yes. Torino had to drag Toshinori away from me.”
“Then I don’t blame them for reacting that way.”
“Inko!”
“Shimura-san, Hisashi killed your husband, correct?”
“...Yes.”.
“And you gave up your child for his safety. Not only that, but if All Might hadn’t find Tenko, God knows what could have happened. Hell, what would have happened if Hisashi didn't keep his word or met me? Besides, neither your friend nor All Might know Hisashi or how much he changed in the last 14 years – they only know the man responsible for your death, how else were they supposed to react to the news that the same man had a family of his own when you had to leave your behind?”.
Nana bit her lip. It is true, she knows, but does that really excused Torino’s behavior? It didn’t in their eyes, even taking everything into consideration.
“But...”.
“Shimura. Hisashi might have been a good man these past years. But that doesn’t erase all the atrocities he committed before, nor his crimes. I only wished that Izuku didn’t have to be drag into this.”.
No one spoke after that, choosing to reflect on everything that happens so far.
Chapter 51: The Third Holder
Summary:
They all have a very awkward waiting period after the whole All Might disaster and to be honest, they are all pretending that the Yagis are non-existing at the moment. They choose to stay low for a while and stick to the Midoriya’s. Now they are on the USJ, where Chronos and Thirteen are waiting in the center.
Chapter Text
They all have a very awkward waiting period after the whole All Might disaster and to be honest, they are all pretending that the Yagis are non-existing at the moment. They choose to stay low for a while and stick to the Midoriya’s. Now they are on the USJ, where Chronos and Thirteen are waiting in the center.
"Do they bite?"
"Chronos, they're teenagers."
"Yes, but do they bite?"
“Valid concerns.”
“Dude.”.
Thirteen looks at Nana’s grandkid as if questioning the kid's sanity, and then sighs and turns away, and Tenko takes the opportunity to stick his tongue out at the hero.
They're just kids.
"WHOAAA!!"
"IS THIS UNIVERSAL STUDIOS JAPAN?!"
"Look, it's the Space Hero, Thirteen!"
"Ooh, I love Thirteen!"
"And... Hey, is that Chronos?..."
Thirteen steps aside, and Tenko hastily straightens up and tries not to look like he was hiding.
"Hello, everyone!"
"He is trying so hard, oh my God."
"If he grins any harder he will break his teeth."
"Chronos here is considering joining the staff at U.A., so we thought it might be beneficial for him to observe today's class. Especially since today, we shall be focusing on his specialty, rescue training!"
Tenko finally spots familiar green curls next to an Ingenium cosplayer and has to resist the urge to wave at the kid. There is no official reason they should know each other, after all; he does wonder briefly whether Midoriya has figured out the real reason he is joining U.A.'s staff.
He probably has; he seemed pretty smart.
"Before we begin, though, I have one or two points. Or three... Four..."
Huh.
"As I'm sure many of you are aware, my Quirk is called Black Hole. It can suck in and tear apart anything."
"And you've used it to save people in all sorts of disasters!".
"Oh yes, this cinnamon roll is evil incarnate.".
"Indeed; however, my powers could easily kill. I've no doubt there are some among you with similar abilities. In our superpowered society, the use of Quirks is heavily restricted and monitored. It may seem that this system is a stable one. But we must never forget that it only takes one wrong move with an uncontrollable Quirk for people to die."
Tenko winces for some reason.
"During the physical fitness test, you came to learn of your own hidden potential. Through battle training, you experienced the danger that your respective Quirks can pose to others. This class will show you a new perspective; you will learn how to utilize your Quirks to save lives. Your powers are not meant to inflict harm. I hope you leave here today with the understanding that you're meant to help people. That is all! I thank you for listening."
"Great, first off..."
"Excuse me, sir, but I think I should sit this out."
Everyone turns to stare at Bakugou and frowns, and even Eraserhead straightens up and asks what the boy means by that.
"I... My Quirk... It's dangerous. Not suited for rescue work. So I... I just..."
"That's precisely why today's lesson is so important. To give you a new perspective..."
"Yes, but... But I..."
Tenko speaks up.
"How about me and... Bakugo stay back and watch you guys? I'd probably just get in your way. And who knows, maybe we'll figure out some way for Bakugo to use his Quirk.".
"Alright, Bakugo, you can stay back with Chronos. Pay attention to what your classmates are doing, and ask Chronos if you've got any questions. He came top of his class in rescue training. "The rest of you head over to the Urban Disaster Zone. I will pick four of you to act as casualties, so think about how you'd use your Quirks. I expect a detailed argument as to why I should not select you.".
See, this is why Eraserhead is such a good teacher. As the assorted teenagers head off, Tenko takes the opportunity to examine his new charge. The kid doesn't look like a murderous psychopath, so that's a plus. In fact, as Tenko looks him over, he realizes there is nothing whatsoever to point towards a Quirk; the kid isn't even wearing a costume, just his gym clothes, and boots.
"So, your name is Bakugo?"
"Yeah."
Tenko stares at the kid, waiting for him to say anything else. The kid stares after his classmates.
"...So, like... What's your Quirk?"
Bakugo finally looks at him, almost as if he's surprised by the question, and Tenko wonders whether he's dumb.
"Look, you're here to learn, right? I may not look it, but I'm pretty smart. If I know what your Quirk is, maybe I'll be able to think of..."
"It doesn't matter. I'm going to transfer out of U.A."
"You're WHAT?! Have you talked about this with Aizawa? Or Hound Dog? I know there are other hero courses, but..,"
"I'm not going to be a hero. I'm not cut out for it."
That caught their attention. Do they still have harsh feelings about Katsuki? Yes. But to hear him say those words? It is... Strange. Hell, even Nana's grandkid is looking at Bakugou and looks like he wants to say something but -
"You're drowning."
Huh?
"Look, kid... I don't know what you did, but I've been there. I... still am there, sometimes. But that guilt you're feeling... It's an anchor. It drags you down, deeper and deeper until you can't breathe. Until you can't struggle anymore. But if you give up now... That guilt is going to destroy you, I guarantee."
"You don't!..."
"I don't know?"
Tenko laughs bitterly.
"I killed people. I killed my family. And it may have been an accident, but I have to live with that for the rest of my life. I have to save people with the knowledge that in their last moments, to my family - I was a villain. But I've also realized that I need to move forwards. And... Being a hero means my Quirk can save people. It means I can try and make up for what I've done. So just... Don't give up quite yet. Talk to Hound Dog; talk to Eraserhead. Make an appointment with a Quirk councilor. Try not to drown."
Inko puts her hand on Nana's shoulder.
"Shimura-san, it looks like your boy is a wonderful teacher.".
Nana is holding back her tears but is smiling.
*
“All right! Landslide Zone, Landslide Zone... Shoto, you should be on standby in case of another landslide; you can use your Quirk to block it. Jiro, Koda, you can use your Quirks to locate survivors...”
”He really is a Quirk nerd.”.
"Hey!"
"It is the truth though..."
”You should see him with his dad. Especially during the Sports Festival. I’m pretty sure they’ve written scientific papers during the intervals.”
“He does.”
Izuku sighs (it was one time and it was his dad that just jotted down a few notes, nothing more) and starts considering his remaining classmates. Yaoyorozu needs to focus on making medical supplies, Kirishima... Kirishima can be on the excavation team...
”Midoriya, there’s something that’s been bothering me.”
”Hm? What is it, Asui?”
”Call me Tsuyu. Your Quirk is very... confusing.”
...Oh crap, this can't be good.
”What do you mean?”
"Come on kid, you need to learn how to lie."
"His father is a retired S-ranked villain, if anyone should teach him it should be him!"
”Yeah, Asui, what do you mean? He’s got some weird teleportation Quirk. You saw it during Battle Training...”
”Yeah, but... I could have sworn you healed me during the Entrance Exam. I mean... do you have, like, two Quirks?...”
Oh crap.
”Non, non! He had a levitation Quirk, I am trés sûr!”
“Oh, shit HE IS FAINTING!”
“Kid down! The kid is down!!”
*
”...It is therefore completely understandable that you had a panic attack!”
”Tenya, do me a favor and never comfort me again.”
”On the plus side, it’ll be a while before anyone asks about your Quirk again.”
"Wow, Yukiyama is really ruthless huh?"
”I hate you both.”
“Is there any way we can help though? You have been acting strangely for some time now. Is everything alright at home? Would you like to stay with me for a few days?”
”Yeah. Why’d you left school early? Is everyone alright?”
”It’s...Tenya, could you call Hitoshi and ask him to come over? If Aizawa asks, tell him... Tell him it’s about my grandfather.”
Oh boy.
Tenya slowly nods. He hesitates for a second; then he shakes his head and leaves the room.
”...Izuku, what...”
”...There’s something I need to tell you guys. Something important.”
”This sounds like a muffin conversation. I’ll go ask Kurogiri.”
Izuku watches him leave; then he sighs, grabs his pillow, and covers his face with it again.
*
"Alright, so what's this about? Who did you kill and where do we hide the body?"
"Shouldn't we be concerned about how quickly they came to that conclusion?"
"Or how ready they are to cover up a murder?".
"Nah, that's just good friendship.".
Izuku whacks his friend with a pillow, but there's a faint smile on his face, and Hitoshi relaxes just a bit. He glances around the room, but there's nothing to clue him in on whatever they're here for.
"Look, guys, it's just... This is all going to sound crazy, but... I swear it's all true. I... Oh, god, where do I even start?!"
"Don't tell me - you're actually a lab-grown clone!"
"...No, it's not that.".
"You're All Might's biological son and Uncle Hisashi adopted you when he married Auntie Inko!"
Nana chokes on her on laugher and Inko starter blushing up a storm.
"I know! Uncle Hisashi is in fact a retired supervillain!"
"... Holy crap bullseye."
"...Something a bit like that..."
"WHAT?!"
"You're joking, right?! You have got to be joking."
"Look, just... There was this villain, years ago, called All For One. He wasn't known, cause... Well he was a terrifying villain capable of stealing anyone's Quirks, seeking to destroy society as we know it, and the government didn't want people to panic, and... Well, you obviously know I've got All For One - the Quirk I mean, and..."
"Holy crap. Your grandfather is an evil supervillain?!"
"Are you safe?! Is he going to come after you for telling us?!"
"Do you need somewhere to stay? If my house isn't secure enough, I am certain mother would allow you to stay at Idaten!"
Izuku stares at them all for a second; then he laughs and wipes his eyes.
"It's fine! All For One was defeated a while ago! And anyway, you know what dad's like..."
All three teenagers nod. Uncle Hisashi would be more than willing to take on an overpowered supervillain capable of destroying Japan if it only meant keeping Izuku safe. (Not that Hitoshi doesn't share the sentiment, but... Well, Uncle Hisashi would probably be very effective.)
"...Dad and Mic know, don't they? That's why you said to tell them it was about your grandfather."
"Yeah. So do Tensei and detective Tsukauchi. And Nedzu, and... Most of the teachers at U.A...."
"...Why'd you leave so early last week? Was it related to this... All For One?"
"Yeah. All Might realized I'm related to All For One, and... We kind of had to do damage control. See, there's this Quirk called One For All. It's capable of being passed on from hero to hero, all for it to one day be used to defeat All For One, and... Well, All Might's the latest holder, and he's not exactly keen on us... Us being people with the Quirk All For One..."
"Holy crap.".
"Language!"
"So that is why Chronos will be teaching us! To, I suppose, keep an eye on you!"
"Yeah..."
"That's why you're so anxious about your Quirk. You are scared people will realize you're related to All For One."
"...Yeah..."
Hitoshi stares at him. He tries to ignore his hurt feelings because he knows all too well why Izuku was reluctant to tell them. And there is still some worry in Izuku's eyes as he glances around at them, as he waits to see whether they'll reject him.
Well, there is only one solution.
"Dumbass! You think a freaking supervillain's enough to scare us off?! Like it or not, you're stuck with us!"
"THANK YOU!".
"Exactly! I understand your unease, but we are your friends. We would never turn away from you in your hour of need, especially because of something so far beyond your control!"
"Yeah. I mean, it's not like you and Uncle Hisashi are villains..."
"Oh my gosh! Imagine Uncle Hisashi as a villain!"
"I know! Prepare to die, All Might! But first, could you sign this Limited Edition poster for my son?"
“Pfft.”
"You thought you could beat me?! I shall - oh crap, is that the time? I need to pick Izuku up from daycare!"
“Oh God, please stop!”
"Could we please reschedule our epic showdown? I just managed to get Izuku to fall asleep..."
And then, as if summoned, the door opens and Uncle Hisashi pokes his head in.
"Hello, you four. What's so funny? Is there something I should know about?"
Hitoshi stares at the man; then he lets out a long snort and collapses sideways, laughing like a maniac. Shoto laughs so hard he has tears streaming down his face; Tenya is barely making any sound as he desperately wheezes. Izuku just buries his face in his hands.
"...Izuku, what's going on?".
"...I just told them about the villain All For One.".
"Good Lord Izuku, it sounds like you just admit like you were caught with a dirty magazine."
Inko slap Banjo over his comment.
"Do not worry, Uncle Hisashi! Whilst your family history is unfortunate, we know you both far too well to hold you responsible for something you had no control over! Indeed, you are both exemplary members of society and deserve a great deal of respect, considering your background!"
"Yeah. And don't worry about your Quirks. There's no such thing as a villainous Quirk, after all. What matters is what you choose to use your Quirk for!"
Oh, honey...
"...Thanks. Well, I just... There's something I need to do, so... If you're staying over, don't stay up too late..."
They watch the man leave, and then Shoto sighs and slumps over to lean on Tenya's shoulder.
"Poor Uncle Hisashi. It's never easy when your sperm donor's a bastard."
*
"Izuku, tell me the truth. Am I not scary anymore?"
All of the past holders avoid looking into Hisashi's eyes, but Yoshito is not even trying to hold back.
"...Dad, you're asking the wrong person. You kissed my owies better. And remember when we went to Zoo Dreamland and you threw up on the teacup ride?"
"Oh, I remember that day!".
"Who throws up on the teacup ride anyway?"
"Don't worry, sir. I am certain All Might still have nightmares about you.".
Chapter 52: The Fifth Holder
Summary:
"Oh, Hisashi is going to be so smug right now!"
"Oh, for sure."
Chapter Text
"Alright, everyone, remember to show everyone the burning passion of Class 1-A! Ready?! Let’s go! PLUS ULTRA!”
"Did that kid sleep at all?"
“...I have a bad feeling about this."
"Izuku, this is not the time to quote Star Wars."
Some of his classmates tried to cheer him up, but Yukiyama, being the little shit that he is, explained plain and simple what was really happening: Hisashi's enthusiastic nature and parent hubris. Izuku fought back and was brought up by Yukiyama Touya. If he is going to suffer, he is not going to suffer alone. And then, Tenya gave the killing blow.
“Let us be positive! At least we are not Hitoshi!”
That little shit. Also, speak of the Devil!
”I came to wish you good luck, Izuku! And the rest of you too, of course...”
Smooth.
”Tell Shoto I’ll be cheering him on!”
” Mum?! What...”
”I had a spare ticket. Anyway, Izuku, do you have a minute? I’d like to talk to you privately.”
Izuku slowly stands up. As he passes him, Tenya reaches out and squeezes his shoulder as a silent show of support, and Izuku manages a weak smile. And then he’s out in the corridor, following his dad until they’ve reached an empty room.
”Dad, what’s...”
”Come here. I know I already told you, but - do your best. Don’t allow worry about All For One to hold you back. Besides, I’d hate for all your effort to be wasted just because All Might’s an idiot. Hitoshi deserves better than that.”
Hisashi levels him with A Look, and Izuku manages a smile.
”Sorry, dad.”
”Yes, well you had best be getting back to your classmates. Your mother would be so proud, Izuku. I… Pretend she's there, with me, watching you. Show her the hero you'll become. Show her the incredible friend you are.”
And…
It seems to help. Izuku Attracts a box of tissues off the table. Dad… He'll be fine; Auntie Rei should be able to stop him from engaging in anything too suspicious. And Izuku… He doesn't just want his mum to see him, he realizes. Dad, Auntie Rei, Kurogiri, Machia, Auntie Katsumi, Mandalay… They'll all be watching. They've done so much for him, he… He wants them to see him, wants to make them proud.
*
”Good morning to you all, ladies and gentlemen, and welcome once again to U.A.’s Sports Festival! I’m sure you’re all excited to see what our talented students have to offer! Without further ado, now... Please get ready to welcome... The incredible Class 1-A!”
“Who let Mic be the announcer?”
”And next up, we have the amazing Class 1-B!”
”Wait for it...”
”And now, ladies and gentlemen, here come the true stars of this festival, the wonderful, incredible... Hey, no!... Shota! Give me that!...”
Everyone in the stadium turns to stare at the announcers' booth as the speakers broadcast the sounds of a scuffle. Then, finally, a new voice comes over the speakers.
”Present Mic is banned from announcing until he can remain impartial.”.
Hitoshi buries his face in his hands. Shoto and Izuku glance over at where Hisashi and Rei are sitting in the front row, beaming, and sighing. Seriously, Tenya is so fortunate...
”Right, right! Well, it’s time for the Athlete’s Oath! This year’s student representative is from Class 1-A, Izuku Midoriya!”
Izuku winces. He almost wishes someone else was chosen, but Nedzu had been right when he pointed out this would be the perfect opportunity. Izuku Midoriya can make a good impression, become a familiar face to the public. If he has a good reputation, becomes trusted by the people he will protect, it can help him in the future should anyone question his Quirk.
It doesn't help his nerves when he steps up to the microphone. Izuku takes a deep breath and looks down at his classmates. His friends. And...
”I-I know we’re all very different people. We’re all here for very different reasons. And – some of us are just here because we have to be. But... some of us are here to push ourselves; to find our limits and push past them. Some of us... Some of us are here because we are grateful to those who have helped us get this far, and want to show how much we’ve grown. And some of us... some of us are here despite others and now want to prove everyone wrong. So... Whatever our reasons, consider why others may be here. And... let’s all do our best.”
Yeah. They’ll all do their best.
"Oh, Hisashi is going to be so smug right now!"
"Oh, for sure."
Both Present Mic and Eraserhead are too busy flirting for any of them to pay attention to them, but Yoarashi ended up winning the first course anyway. The next challenge is...
"Cavalry battle!?"
"How's that even gonna work?"
For some reason, Izuku laughs and glances around at the other students, who are quickly teaming up, and spots Tenya and Shoto grinning at each other. He could go join them, or maybe...
"Oh, I know! Bakugo, you wanna team up?!"
"Are you fucking insane?!"
"Hey, cool idea, Midoriya! You can help us with that black goo Quirk!"
"...Actually, I can also disable people's Quirks. Look, don't ask me how, I really don't have time to explain, and I'm not as good or experienced as Eraserhead, but..."
"That is one way to say that."
"...Your Quirk is seriously weird, you know that?".
"HEY!"
"...yeah, I've been told that. A lot. Oh, hey, Sero! Over here!"
"Don't you wanna be with your loser friends, though?"
"Hey, don't be a jerk, man..."
"Oh, no. No, it's better like this. Bakugo, you be the rider. I can use Summon to get you closer to the other team; Sero, you make sure he doesn't touch the ground. Kirishima, you're in the front."
"... Midoriya, wouldn't it be safer for you to be the rider?"
"Oh, no. Again, I don't have time to explain, but I can't really use Summon on myself right now. So. Let's go! Plus Ultra!"
"Nice dogging."
"You're both insane. All right. We're going after the ten million points!"
"On it! Sero, you're up!"
Bakugo appears several feet above the ground and immediately throws his hands back, using the momentum from the explosions to propel himself forward; Sero snaps a length of tape towards him, ready to pull him back. Yoarashi spots them, though; a massive wind whips up, pushing all the teams back and sending Bakugo skywards. Izuku takes a deep breath. And then the wind changes, launching Bakugo back towards the group, hand outstretched, even as a gust seems to push Hitoshi's headband towards him. Bakugo growls as he settles back on their shoulders, already putting on the headband. Sure enough, Hitoshi is holding a strip of fabric, and Yoarashi appears frozen in shock, even as a team from 1-B is heading straight for them. Izuku just catches a glimpse of his friend smacking his classmate (hard); then Kirishima exclaims, and he drags his attention back to his own team.
"What the?!...".
Izuku scans the crowd; he doesn't have anything himself that would work, but if he can spot Ashido and just borrow...
The other team almost collides with them, and Izuku has to focus to keep to his feet; they can't get away anymore, but maybe...
"Not so strong, huh?"
Bakugo is hesitating. He's not using Explosion offensively, just trying to keep the boy away, and...
"Or maybe your Quirk is just wasted on someone like you?"
"Oh, that little fucker!?!"
And then he activates his own Explosion copy right in front of Bakugo's face. Bakugo flinches back, and Izuku realizes he's probably only seconds away from a panic attack. And... And Izuku knows why, and Izuku just... Something in him breaks. Izuku is fucking pissed, yells and yanks Copy away from the smug blonde. The blonde reels, obviously shocked, and Izuku seizes his chance to Attract his headband. And then he activates Summon and sends Monoma's team all the way over to the far end of the field, just below where his dad is sitting. His throat is starting to itch, but Izuku doesn't care as he holds the headband up to Bakugo.
"Bakugo, man, snap out of it! It's not over yet!"
"I need to take a break! Let's play defensive!"
"Sure thing, Midoriya! We're in the lead. Bakugo! Come on!"
"I'm fine. Fine, fine. I'm fine."
"Dammit. Only a few minutes to go!"
"To the left! Bakugo, come on!"
The blonde snarls, saying that he is fine, and blasts the incoming rider in the shoulder, but Izuku doesn't comment on how his hand seems to shake. Instead...
"Run!"
"Hey, no!... We're not!"
"Majority vote, Bakugo!"
"No, we..."
"It's a revolution! The horses have taken over!"
Bakugo screams, chokes, and then...Then he laughs.
Chapter 53: The Fourth Holder
Summary:
…
Oookay, something had happened backstage.
“Oh damn, the boy snapped.”
“YES! YOU GO, KID! RIGHT FOR THE JUGULAR. I DON’T KNOW WHAT BROUGHT THIS UP, BUT YOU ARE ALWAYS AS COOL AS A CUCUMBER, SO FOREHEAD KID DESERVES IT.”
Chapter Text
They are staring at the screen with shock. You see, Izuku is in the second match. Good for him, really! He deserves this chance to shine and prove his worth – not that he needs to, not in their eyes.
But… Well, his opponent just happens to be Hitoshi, which really makes things weird. Not that the kids are petty enough to let that get in the way of their friendship, but who exactly will they cheer for?
In the end, they compromise and decide to cheer for Hitoshi and the other for Izuku.
“You're both dumb. But hey Izuku, let's do our best…”
Izuku signs that he is not talking with Hitoshi from now on.
“Smart move kid. Smart move.”.
Izuku just grins as they separate. But, as he heads backstage, he can't help his nerves.
“Yoichi, status update.”
The First Holder takes a deep breath before speaking.
“ ‘If I win, Hitoshi will be out of the running. But if I throw the match, Hitoshi will never forgive me! But if Hitoshi loses in the first round, he won't be able to transfer…’ ”
“Wow, he is on a spiral.”
“Hey, Cinnamon Roll!”
“Chronos? What are you doing here?”
“Ensuring you don't brainwash us all using cybernetic slugs. I don't know what the conspiracy is for today. Seriously though, I'm here for free pep talks and maybe the occasional hair ruffle. Don't tell my fans, being angsty pays my bills.”
Izuku manages a smile.
“So what's got you so depressed?”
“Well… I'm gonna be fighting my friend…”
“Oh, the General Studies kid Uncle Nighteye wants to adopt?”
“He what?”
“Oh honey, I hate to be the one to tell you that, he is off the market.”
“Don’t say it like that!”
“Look, I may have let slip that this Shinso guy has a pretty neat Quirk. And that he's looking to get into heroics, but got stuck in General Studies. I mean, I did kind of leave out the part about him being your best friend, but… Well, I give it a year, max, before Shinso starts getting apprenticeship offers.”
“Oh, he means like that.”.
“That will look amazing on his curriculum.”
“He won't take them.”
“Maybe not, but an offer from All Might's agency will look good, and that can go a long way. Appearances matter in this industry. But first, Shinso needs to be noticed. He needs to prove himself to people who have never heard of him. This is his chance; even if he loses, if he puts up a good fight first, people will remember him. If you go easy on him, people – heroes who could give him a chance – will notice; but if he goes down fighting… He could still have a shot.”
“… Thanks, Chronos.”
“You're welcome, Cinnamon Roll! Now, if you'll excuse me, I should probably find Bakubrat and give him an inspiring pep talk. You know, I think I'm really getting the hang of this teaching thing…”
Nana chuckles.
“Oh, that takes me back to when I was teaching Toshi.”.
Izuku smiles as he watches the young hero leave; then he heads off to one of the waiting rooms.
Everything is going to be fine.
*
Hitoshi sighs when they take their places in the ring. He's not taking up a fighting stance, but considering his family, slouching does not mean anything. Izuku seems to resist the temptation to stick his tongue out at him. He needs to stay focused; Hitoshi is a strategist, and will almost certainly try to provoke him, something which could be easy considering how well they know each other. But his friend is also a skilled fighter, taught by the master of being unassuming, Aizawa himself. So…
“Begin!”
Hitoshi doesn't move; he stares at Izuku for a few seconds, even as Izuku watches him, waiting for the slightest sign Hitoshi is going to…
“This isn't gonna work. I can't… After everything you've done for me, I can't fight you. I can't. I'm sorry, Izuku.”
And with that, he turns away.
“BITCH?! YOU TURN YOUR ASS AROUND RIGHT NOW MISTER!”
Izuku panics. This won't showcase Hitoshi's abilities, and won't give him a chance to transfer. It will mean the end for Hitoshi until next year, and Izuku will be the one responsible.
Fight forgotten, he rushes forward, arms outstretched, desperate to stop his friend from walking out of the ring.
“Hito…”
His mind goes fuzzy.
“Oh, that makes a lot more sense. Sneaky.”
Of course, Hitoshi wouldn't give up so easily! Izuku wants to scream because he was playing. He needs to be ready for the moment Brainwashing wears off; he watches through the fog as Hitoshi turns, mere steps away from the line. He looks Izuku straight in the eye, and then he nods, and…
All traces of his earlier hesitation gone, Hitoshi grabs Izuku's outstretched arm, and spins; Izuku tries to resist as his mind clears, but he's just a second too slow and hits the ground hard, his breath escaping in a winded gasp, and -
“Midoriya is out of bounds!”
Nobody is cheering, Izuku realizes as he stares up at the beautiful blue sky. A kid from General Studies won the first match, and no one is cheering. He wonders whether it’s a shock; Hitoshi won in a matter of seconds.
“Hey, Izuku? Sorry about that, but. Are you mad?”
“Dude? I freaking doubt it!”
“You won. Hitoshi, you won! You won!”
He says, and suddenly Izuku is scrambling to his feet, laughing, and he throws his arms around his friend. Yes, he's crying, but… No one will ever quite know why.
“A… A touching example of sportsmanship and friendship! Oh… No, Shota! This time I'm ready for you!”
The crowd finally seems to unfreeze and applauds, although, for the most part, it's rather subdued; Izuku nudges Hitoshi though and nods towards where Rei and Touya are giving a standing ovation, and his dad is discreetly wiping at his eyes.
“Promise me you'll win.”
“… Yeah. I promise.”
They have quite the surprise when Tenya emerge in some kind of exoskeleton armour to his fight.
“Oh my god, how did this happen?! Shoto, why didn't you do something?!”
“Tenya needs to stop taking everyone at face value. Besides, it's funnier this way.”
Isao raises an eyebrow.
“I can smell the bullshit from a mile away kid.”
“You just wanted to get back at him for not having a ridiculous stage parent.”
“There it is!”
“That too. Come on, Tenya! Just because you're an idiot doesn't mean you can't win!”
That was a very wrong statement to be made. A very, very wrong statement.
“Yeah, Tenya! Oh my god, my dad would love her.”
“We, on the other hand, are fucking terrified.”
“Please, stay away from her.”
They don’t know why, but Hitoshi seems very aggressive during his fight with Kirishima. Well, it probably doesn’t matter especially after Izuku wishes good luck to his friend for his next fight with Bakugou.
The blonde meets his end with only two words, accompanied by the smuggest smile Shiro has ever seen.
“Hey Deku!”
Even Yoshito feels a little sorry after that, but hey, results are results! Hitoshi accepts his friend's congratulations, the inevitable hugs, and then hurries off towards the stands where the Support Course is sitting. It goes on until Hitoshi has to face off against Yoarashi. In the end, it will all come up to this.
"Alright! Begi..."
"FUCK YOU!"
Everyone falls silent and just stares at him as Hitoshi adjusts the microphone he borrowed from Hatsume.
“Wait for a second, when did he get -”
“Shush!”
"Fuck you! You don't know a thing about me! You don't know what it's like to be told you can't be a hero! You don't know what it's like when people call you a villain! You don't know what it's like when your teacher won't answer your questions cause she's scared of your Quirk, you don't know what it's like for adults to give up on you, you don't know what it's like to wear a muzzle! YOU! DON'T! KNOW! And it would be easy to give up, prove everyone right, become a villain, but guess what?! Quirks don't make villains, choices make villains! And I choose to be a FUCKING HERO and if you or Bitchface or stupid Mr Sato don't like it, you can go suck a BAG OF DICKS! I'm gonna be a hero, shove my license in your FUCKING FACE and then go celebrate with the friend who believed in me even when I didn't! So you know what?! FUCK YOU! AND FUCK EVERYONE WHO THINKS QUIRKS CAN BE EVIL, CAUSE THEY FUCKING AREN'T, YOU DUMBASS!"
…
Oookay, something had happened backstage.
“Oh damn, the boy snapped.”
“YES! YOU GO, KID! RIGHT FOR THE JUGULAR. I DON’T KNOW WHAT BROUGHT THIS UP, BUT YOU ARE ALWAYS AS COOL AS A CUCUMBER, SO FOREHEAD KID DESERVES IT.”
Hitoshi finishes his tirade and, with a scream, launches himself at the other teen. Yoarashi proves himself a worthy opponent; he seems to react purely on instinct, a strong wind whipping up and throwing Hitoshi back, out of the ring, tumbling head over heels as he crashes into the grass.
For a moment, everyone is absolutely silent.
Then the crowd goes WILD.
Hitoshi sighs as he climbs to his feet, suddenly feeling incredibly tired, and turns away.
“Jesus, that was amazing!!”
“Second place, congratulations!!”
Inko has tears in her eyes but is clapping a mile a minute.
"You were so good! I'm so proud of you! Hisashi is so proud of you! You did wonderfully!!"
"Oh my god, Hitoshi!"
"That was so awesome!"
“It was like watching The Return of The King for the first time kid.”
“What?”
“Again, brilliant movie.”
"I wish you had refrained from quite so many vulgarities..."
“There are very few things more satisfying than properly telling someone to go fuck themselves, kid. You will know that someday.”.
"You loved it, Tenya! You're still smiling!"
"...Well, I suppose I agree with the sentiment.”
"Sorry. I failed; I shouldn't have..."
"Oh, you should have! Take a moment and listen to what they're actually saying."
Hitoshi listens.
"...Well said, kid!"
"A strong Quirk and an inspirational story like that? He's perfect!"
“Thank you random person we don’t know!”
"And did you see his moves earlier? He obviously identified a weakness and learned hand-to-hand combat..."
"Seriously, sticking someone like that in General Studies? What are they thinking?..."
“Thank. You!”
"...Will fucking fight you for him..."
"Hitoshi! Oh, I'm so proud of youu! Shota did... did you... did you seeee..."
"I saw, I saw. You did good, Hitoshi. I couldn't have put it better myself."
"Oh!"
"Mic, where are you going?!"
"I need to get that recording! Mum will kill me if I don't transcribe it for her!"
“DUDE NO! THERE IS WAY TOO MUCH CURSING!”
“Excuse me, if my grandson ever gave such a badass speech on the spot like that, I would like to know about it. Screw it if there are curse words or not.”
"Oh god."
He can't help but smile, though.
Chapter 54: The Mother
Summary:
It would be so easy to frame as an accident. Tensei is in intensive care recovering from life-threatening injuries, and a sudden relapse, an adverse reaction to one of the dozen medications coursing through his system would not be the least bit suspicious. The safest solution would be to induce sleep, wait until someone takes his place, and then...
But this is Tensei. Tensei, who helped Izuku recover from the trauma of losing her. Tensei, who is Tenya's beloved big brother. Tensei, who is Hisashi's friend.
And her husband made her a promise.
Chapter Text
She can tell her family is hanging by a threat. After receiving the phone call and drooping Tenya to the Hospital, the general mood got severally depressive.
"... Any news yet?"
"Still nothing."
She is worried, of course she is. But part of her feels incredibly sad - after all, this is not the first time Hisashi has waited for a dreaded phone call from a Doctor. He has been through this before, that torturous silence, the slow ticking of the clock. It isn’t fair for him, for Izuku or his friends, to experience that because some murderer attacked Tensei.
A phone buzzes. Hisashi snatches it up, and three teenagers crowd around him as he reads.
"Stable. Intensive care. Out of immediate danger. Visiting hours 11-2, 4-8."
“THANK GOD!”
“That’s good right? Armour kid will be fine?”
Only time will tell.
-
They go meet the Iida family the very next day, along with baked goods.
“I still think they should have brought coffee. I mean, it seems to a Universal rule that Hospital food sucks.”
“Daigoro-san.”
“Sorry.”
It might be true, but there is a time and place. Fortunately, Hisashi offers to stay with Tensei so Katsumi-san could go to the cafeteria.
"No, it's fine. He's asleep right now, but - he'll be so happy you came to visit."
When they all follow her into the room, the figure in the bed looks nothing like Tensei. His head is bandaged, the covers pulled up to his chest, a tube hooked up to his nose. The room's not even quiet, not with the beeping and whirring of the various machines Tensei is hooked up to.
She never really meet this young man, but she knows how important he is to her son, to his friends.
And to Hisashi, no matter how he tries to deny, as he slips out of the room.
He probably thinks he has no right to be here.
She wonders how many times he ended a promising career. How many tears were seed because of his actions, how many parents had to buried their children, how many families broken because of his ambition.
Tenya is sitting at the end of the corridor, head in his hands. She can tell Hisashi wants to go there and comfort the young boy. But does he even know to?
So he doesn’t.
Perhaps is karma.
-
“It’s official. Mini armor kid is avoiding them.”
“Thank you, Captain Obvious.”
She rolls her eyes, but decides to pay attention to her son. They all know what the children are about to do, they even got Iida Katsumi’s permission to do so.
Izuku activates Summon.
"Wha?... Izuku! We really must talk about your unfortunate habit of Summoning people without warning!"
“How could they warn someone that is not answering his phone?”
“Either that thing is broken or you are doing on purpose.”
Of course, he was doing on purpose.
"You do not need to worry! I appreciate your concern, but I am fine..."
“Oh kiddo…”
"Of Course you're not fucking fine! It... This is Tensei! He's not even my brother, and I'm not fine! I just!... He didn't deserve this, he's a fucking awesome hero, and... He's known about All For One for years, and he still told me I could be a hero!"
Hitoshi speaks up.
"He was the second person to ever tell me I could be a hero."
And the Shouto.
"He showed me what it means to be a true hero."
Tenya hunches his shoulders and looks down.
"... I just... I just want my brother back."
It all devolves from there. The children talk and talk, they cry, and before they can realize the night has fallen, and it is time for dinner. They talk a little more and Shouto confess that he doesn't want to leave, which then makes Izuku admits how afraid he is to be alone, especially now.
"... Maybe you shouldn't? Like, you could go to Nedzu and explain you want to be together. It'd limit your choices, but..."
"It's still worth a try."
It most certainly was.
_
Hisashi visits the Hospital again and somehow convinces Katsumi Iida to leave her son’s bed, so she can rest.
“Damn, that’s impressive.”
"Fantastic. I hope you appreciate how much I do for you."
“Aaaaand he ruined.”
Then her husband pulls out his latest financial reports and settles in for a long wait.
"...Heey, Unca 'sashi..."
"I'm not your uncle, you annoying brat. Shouldn't you be asleep?"
“Are kidding me?! That is how you welcome him back?!”
"Unca 'sashi."
“You tell him Armour kid! Annoy the shit out of him!”
Hisashi shakes his head and checks the time. He winces; it's past midnight, and as he examines Tensei, he decides there's no point calling Katsumi. Tensei is smiling goofy, eyes unfocused, likely liable to fall asleep any minute. Instead, he tells the boy to go back to sleep.
"Don' wanna. I missed you..."
“How?”
"Well, you didn't have to run into the Hero Killer to get me to visit,"
“You. Didn’t.”
"Heero Killew. Scary, scawy. I bet you'd kick his ass."
“Yep.”
“How high is this kid, just asking?”
"... I don't see how. Remember, I'm not a hero."
“True.”
"Yeeeaaah. We'd have a loot of dead villains. Alt Forty One to the rescuee!!..."
“I still can't believe he chose that.”
“For some full of painkillers, this kid is being very consistent.”
“...Yeeeaah Aren’t you guys… Worried?.”
“With what?”
"You know, it's weird. You're my best friend. My bestie's an ex-villain!"
…
Huh, would you look at that.
"Why'd you pick that, anyway? All For One, All For One, I dunno, sounds kinda dumb..."
“Again, a French book.”
And then, Tensei falls back asleep.
“BITCH, WAKE THE FUCK BACK UP!”
“HE IS PLANNING YOUR MURDER AS WE SPEAK!”
She slaps En-san.
Hisashi stares at the boy, wide-eyed.
It would be so easy to frame as an accident. Tensei is in intensive care recovering from life-threatening injuries, and a sudden relapse, an adverse reaction to one of the dozen medications coursing through his system would not be the least bit suspicious. The safest solution would be to induce sleep, wait until someone takes his place, and then...
But this is Tensei. Tensei, who helped Izuku recover from the trauma of losing her. Tensei, who is Tenya's beloved big brother. Tensei, who is Hisashi's friend .
And her husband made her a promise.
"Dammit."
He does something and suddenly the other man wake up.
"Oh, hey, un..."
"If you tell anyone, I will raze Idaten to the ground and kill every last one of your puny sidekicks.”
“Hisashi.”
"... Apart from Tenya."
Good.
"... I don't know what you're talking about."
"Please don't insult my intelligence, Tensei. Or would you prefer I enter your mind and take a look around for myself? I suppose it's only fair to warn you, though - I'm a bit out of practice. I might be a little rough; muddle a few memories, you know, knock off a few IQ points..."
“Great job there, buddy, he’s really not going to call the security now.”
"... Alright, fine. But you don't have to worry! I mean, I've kept it secret for years!"
“Say what now?”
"... Well, no offense, but it's... kind of obvious when you know what to look for. You're... kind of terrifying, and have a few... villainous tendencies. You know how villains operate better than any pro I've ever met. And also... Alt Forty One never made sense to me. Like... You adore Izuku. If you hate All For One as much as you claim, why would you let him be present in your life? In Izuku's? And then I thought - well, if this Shimura had already passed on One For All... I'll just stop talking now..."
Smart.
"But... Why? Why wouldn't you warn anyone?"
"Because it doesn't matter. Because All For One is dead. You're just - Hisashi. You're a dad, you're a Quirk nerd... I know you don't feel the same way, but you're my friend. I've known you for years, so of course I'd trust you over All Might. You're not evil, Hisashi, and I don't think you've been truly evil for a long time. Also, I'm pretty sure you could just raze Tartarus to the ground, take over Japan and declare yourself president for life."
I mean…
“You are not supposed to say it out loud.”
"... I'm starting to rethink not brutally murdering you."
No, no you are not.
"... Yeah, well. Not like it matters anymore. My career as Ingenium is over."
“I don’t know, man, but the idea of a wheelchair made by a commission sounds really cool. You could add a rocket.”
“No one is adding rockets to anything!”
"Perhaps. But it doesn't stop you from being a hero. Think about it - right now, somewhere out there are four heroes-in-training. And - you shaped them. You showed them what a hero should be. What happened to you was tragic, but it can't erase all you've accomplished. And it can't change the fact that for those four boys, Tensei will always be their hero."
"... Thanks, uncle Hisashi."
"I told you, you brat, I'm not your uncle. My name is Hisashi. Use it."
Chapter 55: The Third Holder
Summary:
“HAH! IN YOUR FACES!”
“INKO?!”
Chapter Text
Izuku’s conversation with the principal went surprising well. Although the three boys were denied the chances of making the internship together, at the very least Izuku and Bakugou ended up in a team thanks to Nana’s grandson idea.
At Gang Orca agency none less!
When asked why the pro hero though specifically of him, Tenko explained Bakugou was uncomfortable with his own quirk; and maybe it would be good for the boy to be with a friend, someone who could keep an eye on him and help him loosen up a bit.
To that, Izuku response was:
"...Does Bakugo have a friend?"
“IZUKU!!”
“Freaking. Ouch?!”
There is being honest. Hell, there’s even brutally honest. And there is being borderline rude. To Tenko’s credit, he didn’t take ofens to Izuku’s comment, and even agreed with it at certain levels. The older hero simply mentioned how Katsuki respected Izuku and even hoped that the brief internship could show Bakugou that Izuku wasn’t afraid of his classmate.
"...Could I think about it?"
"Of course, of course! It'll take me a few hours, but I'll ask around and compile a list both of agencies willing to take all three of you boys and agencies willing to take Iida and Yukiyama. You can come pick it up after class."
After that, Nedzu let Izuku get back to his class. Apparently, today was a very important day since they would be choosing their Hero names.
“As long he doesn’t choose Small Might we are safe.”
“Yeah, I’m pretty sure Hisashi would level New York City if that happen.”
-
In the end, Izuku chose the name Ace.
The rest of his classmates are excitedly debating various names, scrawling stuff on their own boards and wiping them off. One at a time, they come forward with a name. Some are accepted, some are changed and others are rejected.
"This is me!! Red Riot!!"
"Red Riot! Could this be an homage to the Chivalrous Hero: Crimson Riot?"
“Oh, I remember that kid! I wonder how he’s doing.”
“Pretty sure he isn’t a kid by now.”
"Right! I know it's from back in the day, but Crimson's the kind of hero I wanna be."
"Heh, heh… Just know that bearing the name of your personal hero comes with a lot of pressure."
“Madam, they are children.”
“Look. I understand being committed to a persona but sometimes, sometimes! Doesn’t she takes things a little too far?”
They notice when Katsuki gets up from his chair and stars walking. He faces his classmates and shows the plaque with the name he has chosen. All the holders are confused, but Inko is smiling.
"I want to be Kacchan."
“HAH! IN YOUR FACES!”
“INKO?!”
“I AM SO PROUD OF YOU KATSUKI!”
Chapter 56: The Second Holder
Summary:
It is very strange to see Izuku and Katsuki side by side again, especially now that he knows one of them is actually a distant relative. Almost like a younger cousin, three or seven times removed. They also just happened to skip a few numbers of generations as well.
Chapter Text
“Checklist”
“ I'll call you every day. ”
“Good. And?”
“I'll be careful.”
“We’ll believe it when I see it.”
“And…”
“I won't only eat junk food! I'm fifteen. I'll be fine!”
Sure. That’s the top ten things teenagers say before disasters. That and starting a game of dare while being drunk or some shit. When people are young, they are both dumb and dramatic. And speaking of dramatic…
“Just… I'm sorry, Izuku, but both my boys are leaving home at the same time. I'll be all alone with Machia!”
“That is a terrifying thought, Jesus.”
Kurogiri finally looks up from his phone and ask if he was adopted by the man. Hisashi simply responds that Inko had adopted the boy ten years ago, and he knew better than to piss her off, even in another plane of existence. Considering how there is an ongoing joke of how Kurogiri is in fact Yoshito’s son from beyond the grave, then it is fair to say a custody arrangement is in order.
Yoshito looks over to his sister-in-law.
“Share custody?”
“Fair enough.”
Izuku asks if Hisashi will be alright on his own. The older man assure his son everything would be fine because he would be visiting Tensei every day; and just to keep himself busy, he will start reading about neurology.
“… Why not start watching something? Some TV show?”
“… Why?”
“Because All Might is annoying, so I want to find some toxin that allows me to take control of his body and walk him off the roof of Might Tower. Seriously though, considering my vast assortment of various Quirks, I might be able to do something for Tensei.”
Yes, great idea. Speak about how you want to chemically control the number one hero and make him commit suicide. Completely out loud, in a very public space. Or how you have a great number of quirks. Great. Idea. How did this guy survive so many years?
“You mean it’s not as simple as slipping him a Healing Quirk?”
“It might be. But I have several Healing Quirks, and they all work differently and have their own drawbacks. Plus, Tensei didn’t just have his spine severed but underwent a long operation that undoubtedly involved a lot of cutting and prodding, and I know next to nothing about all the very complicated thingamabobs that make up the spine. And anyway, if I don't have a replacement prepared, I prefer not to experiment on people until I'm reasonably sure I won't turn them into a vegetable.”
“You can’t replace Tensei!”
“My point exactly. Don't worry, Izuku; if all goes well, I’ll stop by a pet shop some time next week and pick up a few rats. Unless you’d prefer I start on human test subjects?”
Izuku smiled and joked that he knew that his father was a good guy deep down.
“Perish the thought. I would like it noted for the record I am not in fact doing this out of the kindness of my heart, I just want the annoying brat to stop looking so miserable all the damned time.”
“And the real reason, sir?”
“It’s been a while since I’ve had a friend and I thought I should do something nice for him. And with Izuku out of the house, I need to do something to keep busy. Nedzu was pretty clear that I’m not allowed to rent the flat next to Gang Orca’s agency and spend the whole week following him around.”
Wait, what.
“How do you know the flat next to Gang Orca’s agency is available?”
“Izuku, please. I was once a feared figure in the underworld, whose intelligence network eclipsed that of the Japanese government. I could access computers, cameras, and bank records; nothing was safe. Something like this is no challenge for me. I found it on Airbnb when I was still considering following you around. Seemed like a nice, convenient base of operations.”
Honestly, how hard is it for them to understand that other people can listen to what they are talking about?! Meanwhile, Yoshito is by his side, having war flashbacks.
“Typical.”
Izuku buries his face in his hands because his dad is fucking insane.
“Oh, I do believe I see your classmates…”
“WHAT? ILOVEYOUGUYSTAKECAREGOTTAGOBYE!”
“Oh, hell no !”
He turns to dash off, makes it about three steps and then goes barrelling straight through the Warp Gate and into his dad. Only his father’s quick reflexes save him from going sprawling, and Izuku turns bright red as he spins around.
“Kurogiri!”
“Say goodbye properly. We raised you better than this. Besides, you know he’s just going to sulk all week if you don’t hug him goodbye.”
“I do not sulk.”
“Yes, you do darling.”
*
It is very strange to see Izuku and Katsuki side by side again, especially now that he knows one of them is actually a distant relative. Almost like a younger cousin, three or seven times removed. They also just happened to skip a few numbers of generations as well.
“…Oh, that’s Hush, her Quirk lets her manipulate the volume of certain sounds…”
“Midoriya. Did you memorize the Quirk of everyone at this agency?”
“Honestly, that is in the realm of possibility.”
“How? We are talking about a minor hero from Hokkaido!”
“Is it quirk related? He will know, trust me.”
“Gang Orca! Oh my gosh, congratulations on making the Top Ten! And thank you for giving me a chance, I’m so excited!...”
“Thank you. It’s good to see you haven’t changed.”
Awn, he remembers about the Aquarium, cute.
“It was a pleasant surprise to see you at the Sports Festival.”
He then turns to the other boy.
“So you’re Katsuki Bakugo.”
Talk about a mood change.
“Yes, sir.”
“You know, I wasn’t planning to offer you an internship based on your performance at the Sports Festival. But Chronos seems to believe you have potential, and that lad has a good head on his shoulders.”
“Dude?! You don't just say that!”
It is good to see he isn't the only one warming up to Katsuki. Bakugou flinches at the first half of that sentence but seems to relax after hearing the rest. Their first day goes on without much trouble. They are walking back to the agency when...
“Hey, you!”
“Izuku?”
…
Why is he dashing into that dark alley?
“What the fuck! You, kids, had better scram!”
"LANGUAGE!"
That is a very good idea. Maybe call the police first but hey, that’s just a suggestion. Midoriya apparently does not like said idea, because he takes a step forward.
“You must be the Hero Killer, Stain.”
"If he is, then that is your cue to call the authorities and leave ."
“I said scram.”
“And what sort of heroes would we be if we did that?”
Izuku is acting way too similar to All for One for their collective comfort.
"IZUKU!"
"YOU ARE A. HERO. STUDENT!"
“Why would you tell him that?!”
See? Katsuki understands! Thank you!
“Heroes? Don’t make me laugh, kid…”
“Well, we’re not heroes yet. But I can hardly pass up such a perfect chance for revenge.”
God, even the monologuing??
(Crap.)
“Revenge?”
(Crap crap crap.)
“For Tensei – Ingenium. My inspiration. You ended his career, you sent him to the hospital – this is my chance to avenge him.”
“Avenge him? And you say you want to be a hero? You’re just like him, a fake."
Midoriya sama actually reaches for her sandal before realizing it wouldn't do any damage.
“I can’t believe I am saying this, but maybe, maybe if Katsuki grabs Izuku and books it, then they can make it.”
Probably. But while Stain was busy doing his turn of the evil monologuing, Izuku used that black goo quirk on the injured Hero and told his friend to run.
Not before being attacked by the said villain, which quickly makes Katsuki turns back screaming bloody murder. Stain jumps back as Katsuki launches himself at him. He's got a short knife in his other hand, with blood on it. And then, as if things aren't bad enough, his creepy tongue licks it.
“Oh, please, for the love of God, don’t let it be a sex thing.”
"Midoriya, get up!"
“I!... Can’t! I think it’s his Quirk! Bakugo, watch out!”
Katsuki dives out of the way at the last second to avoid the very spiky things coming out of Stain’s shoe and scrambles to his feet. He immediately launches himself at the villain; if Midoriya can't move, he's dead. Katsuki can't just leave him. But whatever the villain's Quirk is, surely it can't last forever. Time. That's all they need.
Stain jumps back, and Bakugo scrambles into position between him and Midoriya. His quirk is not suited to long-range attacks, but Stain seems to prefer close-range anyway. Katsuki just has to...
He ducks out of the way of a very sharp knife and amends his assessment. Stain doesn't seem to mind long-range after all. His long lost descended lets out a blast of heat explode on the older man face and the villain reels back with a scream.
"Can you move yet?!"
"No! Did you notice anything when you first attacked him?!"
"Just his creepy tongue! And his weird blood kink! Bastard licked it off his sword!"
Oh, thank God, he wasn't the only one who thought that. Good.
"HEY!"
"Don't be offended by the truth, you creep!"
"Blood... That's it! Bakugo, he licked my blood off his sword! That’s how he gets you! KACCHAN, MOVE!"
Bakugo barely dives out of the way of Stain; he hits the ground hard and then forces himself up, because Stain's between him and Midoriya, his sword coming down...
Midoriya screams as he throws himself at Stain, the villain, twisting, and the sword slices into his shoulder. He grits his teeth, aims, and fires Explosion straight at the villain's wrist, and with a scream, Stain lets go off the katana.
“Any ideas, Quirk nerd!?”
“I!... Yes! But it’ll probably hurt!”
“Probably less than dying! What do I do?!"
"Just... BLAST HIM, KACCHAN!"
Katsuki reacts on instinct, bracing himself; he can see the rage in Stain's eyes, see the knife coming down...
…And then the force of the explosion sends the villain flying back, the noise deafening; the force of the recoil sends Katsuki crashing back into Midoriya, his ears ringing, and then…
“Owww…”
“...What the fuck was that?”
Stain is lying motionless several meters away; some parts of his costume are smoking.
“… Did we just kill the Hero Killer?”
“Maybe.”
“ I know at least four different ways to get rid of that body.”
They all look at Izuku's mother with alarming concern.
"What? I liked listening to a lot of True-Crime podcasts when I was alive."
What the hell, is that a universal thing for women?

Pages Navigation
Account Deleted on Chapter 1 Thu 05 Mar 2020 10:32PM UTC
Last Edited Thu 05 Mar 2020 10:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
orphan_account on Chapter 1 Sun 07 Jun 2020 04:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
dannythebookwyrm on Chapter 1 Fri 06 Mar 2020 12:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
orphan_account on Chapter 1 Sun 07 Jun 2020 04:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
aWizardDidIt on Chapter 1 Sun 15 Mar 2020 10:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
orphan_account on Chapter 1 Sun 07 Jun 2020 04:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
Shadow_hunter93 on Chapter 1 Sun 22 Mar 2020 12:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
orphan_account on Chapter 1 Sun 07 Jun 2020 04:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
passer_by on Chapter 1 Sun 22 Mar 2020 07:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
orphan_account on Chapter 1 Sun 07 Jun 2020 04:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
FanGirl48 on Chapter 1 Wed 13 May 2020 02:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
orphan_account on Chapter 1 Sun 07 Jun 2020 04:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lemini on Chapter 1 Sun 16 May 2021 08:57PM UTC
Last Edited Sun 16 May 2021 08:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
orphan_account on Chapter 1 Sun 16 May 2021 09:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ima_Nonyme on Chapter 1 Thu 17 Jun 2021 05:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
orphan_account on Chapter 1 Thu 17 Jun 2021 05:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ima_Nonyme on Chapter 1 Thu 17 Jun 2021 06:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
U_are_a_simp on Chapter 1 Sun 08 Aug 2021 01:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
Kitsune Wood (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sat 08 Jan 2022 11:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
Xedos on Chapter 2 Thu 05 Mar 2020 08:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
Vitória Carliane (Guest) on Chapter 2 Thu 05 Mar 2020 10:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
UnenthusiasticNerd on Chapter 2 Fri 06 Mar 2020 01:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
Hiss_Hiss on Chapter 2 Sun 08 Mar 2020 05:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
Nathan405 on Chapter 2 Sun 15 Mar 2020 07:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
aWizardDidIt on Chapter 2 Sun 15 Mar 2020 10:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
psychokinetic_silverball on Chapter 2 Mon 16 Mar 2020 12:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
Malu (Guest) on Chapter 2 Wed 18 Mar 2020 12:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
JohnCG on Chapter 2 Thu 19 Mar 2020 12:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
orphan_account on Chapter 2 Thu 19 Mar 2020 06:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
Shadow_hunter93 on Chapter 2 Sun 22 Mar 2020 12:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation